Saturday, February 28, 2009

PBS

in heaven

in heaven
i will be reunited
with the best cigars
i ever mourned with.

an oak humidor
in a book filled study.
on record will be every street musician
that stole me away from pedestrian traffic.

i’ll be reunited with every tiny cognac
and scoop of ice cream,
gone like kings
are king’s breakfasts. gone to heaven.

i’ll get every letter you write,
they’ll make me smile.
i’m proud you think of me
once and a while.

a strange shy cat will sleep next to the steam radiator.
i’ll wonder if he’s satan.
when i’m drunk
the cat will wonder the same.

free from distraction
at a desk stolen from the Philadelphia Free Library
I’ll stare blankly at a legal pad
for eternity.


the great

the great
depression.
one by one
we stop and breathe
and it hurts.
ok, ok.
we keep going.
but over dinner we can
tell,
you can’t mistake a pair of eyes
that have seen hell.
again a pause.
what a reminder of mortality
the methodical irregularity of one’s own heart,
and notion that it’s an ongoing list of decisions
that led up to this moment.
like a dream in which you can't get to sleep
many weeks feel like this.

sometime later strangers meet on a windy day in a Target parking lot.
the great depression is distracted
and a vague adventure begins.
something about shivering
aggressive nudity
and blankly staring at a mixture of bodily fluids.
some bloods don’t make us faint.

but that feeling of being touched
when you are just rushing to the bathroom to vomit.
that feeling. it’s that feeling,
i understand now
is why so many of us ignore life.


PBS

my wife putting her psoriasis medicine on in the morning
is like watching a folk dance on PBS.
what a weird song. thank god there are no commercials.





hold on

hanging on.
the world is a dryer
spinning and baking you.
but if you firmly grab a glass
with your dominant hand
you can hang on.
should she yell at you in the morning
or if by accident
you read something that challenges your politics
look down and squeeze.
an ugly reminder of mortality
appears in a tissue,
grab on with two hands. The glass gets heavier
the lighter it gets
and it can hold you down better.
a friend passes away
so you gather your strength and lift
that heaviest thing high
drink
then let it crash back to earth
and as you remember that friends
funny breath, clammy hands
and weird wit,
hold on.
just
hold on.



my favorite


my favorite
bought a double of scotch
but asked for it in a wine glass.
as she prowled,
she swirled the glass.
she killed a conversation by
recounting a threesome in chicago
in 1974.
she shrugged and sipped her Dewars and ordered another.
she did not rape me in the bathroom,
but she did touch my curly hair like a mother
as i did her coke.
my favorites daughter held court
at the south end of the bar.
Crown and Coors Light.
my favorite hates her daughter
because she’s not a whore.
she doesn’t take what her body wants.
her damn young beautiful body.
she just drinks and mourns her mother.
my favorite is a fruedian jewel
shimmering like
neon light
through scotch
on a rainy night.

Labels:

Saturday, January 31, 2009

Beaujolais

The Sequel To Pretty Little Love Song

For Lauren, Ashly and Linda


Beaujolais

by p.l.carrico


"During one of my treks through Afghanistan, we lost our corkscrew. We were compelled to live on food and water for several days."
Cuthbert J. Twillie (W.C.Fields) in My Little Chickadee (1940)


It was 3 am at the Seattle bus depot. The occasionaly opening of the depot doors let in a humid Puguet Sound autum wind.
There was an atractive blond, maybe thirty five, waiting and rocking back and forth to an internal rythm. Sam took a second look at her as he passed her. She was still atractive, but in a weather worn way. Her hair was wild and confussed. Her clothes were old. She gripped a suitcase with a ring covered hand. Most of the rings were blackened worn silver. The suitcase she held with two hands crossed infront of her. It made her hands white with the exertion. Her nervousness seemed to come from prepetual motion, not meth or a guilty concious.
As Sam waited to get the attention of the clerk at the ticket counter, he wrote what he needed on a scratch pad. Medford Oregon was his destination. It was a 600 mile trip. An older woman read his note, then took fifty of his last one hundred dollars. Sam grimaced a thankyou smile. The depot was empty, dirty and poorly lit. Sam sat. The prospect of another bus ride, then weeks of homelessness tired him. This time the town would be familiar though, he had lived some ten years in Medford before his sudden move to Toppenish Washington some eighteen months earlier.
“Hello, Sam,” the woman said with a nervous, but playful air.
A jolt of confusion shook Sam. He squinted up at the woman’s face trying to recognize her. She had pale, colorless eyes, very disticnt, but very foreign. He would have recognized her face had he known her. Anyway, Sam didn’t know anyone in Seattle. Sam breifly worried he was confused about where he was, as he had been in the past while in the middle of a good bender.
“Your name tag...” she began to explain.
Sam blushed and looked down. He took it off. It was from the AA meeting that caused him to panic and decide to get out of town. Sam’s voice box had been blown away by a shot gun a few months back. He suffered extensive wounds to his neck, throat and jaw. He was airlifted from Toppenish Washington to a Seattle hospital and saved. Due to blood loss, he spent close to a month in a coma. Fortified by tube feeding and a no alcohol diet, he recouperated wordlessly in a hospital room he shared with a rotating cast of characters who either told him their life stories, or he witnessed the strangers tragic ugly familes akward visits. It was barely more entertaining than the five TV stations his tiny bedside TV got.
One of the ridiculous things he learned about hospital care is each doctor tells his patcient they have a low chance of survival. The first few times Sam heard a doctor tel lsomeone this, Sam became sucked into the drama of their survival. Once Sam realized doctors are largely assholes like cops, and they have political and professional motivations for their condemnations, Sam became apathetic to it all, the lives and deaths of patcients in his room. Most were Vietnam era vets, dying as the result of habits that had sustained them through life. Sam imagioned visitng patcients with a mobile bar and cigarrete cart. The joy he’d bring would easily out weight the morphine drip.
Sam flapped his hands, trying to indicate he couldn’t speak. This seemed to scare off the woman, she turned and sat a comfortable distance away from Sam.
It was the AA that finaly made him crack. AA was required for the halfway house he had been staying at after being released form the hospital. It was a form of torture. Sam rode his inability to speak for as long as he could, but the damn college graduate kid leading the group bought a large pad of paper for Sam to write on during th egroup when it was his turn to relate the twelve steps to his life. With shakey hands, Sam misspelled the circumstances of his life infront an apathetic audience. It was worse than humiliating. The scrawlings then sat on the easel and mocked Sam for the rest of the group. The last group he had tried to explain the circumstances surounding his shooting, but he couldn’t find the right words, turning the group into a sick version of Pictionary. Having his former lover’s name shouted by strangers nearly made him cry, and crying was a new hideous messy chore involving bloting fluid leeking from his tracheotomy. Sam had quietly excused himself from the meeting, walked from dingy store front near the airport to downtown. It has taken five hours.
One thing the psycitrist had said at the hospital had made sence, “Think about the future when you are low.” Seeing no future in Seattle, Sam decided to return to Oregon. he’d try to escape the meth and gohsts of what he truely beleived had been his one chance at love.
Sam looked at the crumpled name tag in his hand. It read, “Hello, my name is Sam.”

“I’m going to sit next to you,” the woman said, putting her bag above the seat. “I’ve taken this trip a few times and I have found you are best off finding a person that doesn’t smell bad and sit next to them, no matter how empty the buss is. The buss could fill at any stop with some nasty people, I hope you don’t mind,” she said.
Sam shruged. He adjusted his collar to conceal the hole in his neck.
“Don’t worry, I won’t talk your ear off.” She smelled flowery. It was late summer and Seattle smelled musty. She smelled like life. Sam realized Medford would be warm and the the smells of the orchard harvests would ride in from the country side with the breezes. He looked forward to his return. Pumping gas at an all night gas station seemed like a death sentance reprieve. He hoped he could find such a job despite his disability.
“Where did you get your name,” the woman said, producing a blank book of hers and a pen.
Sam wrote, ‘Green Eggs and Ham.’
The woman threw her head back and laughed. “My name is Naidiene,” she said. She then sunk down into her seat and closed her eyes. A few people scurried onto the bus before it pulled out of the depot and snaked through the vacant city and found the freeway South.
Sam drifted in and out of conciousness. Nadiene’s shoulder had come to rest on Sam’s. The sun began to light the horizon along the freeway as it hugged Puguet Sound. The bus halted at small town buss stops and gradualy filled. In Spokane the bus nearly filled with Mexican men, many of them wearing big straw hats. Solemly they filled the seats.
It was dawn when they reached Portland Oregon. The city was waking it’s self up. Sam noticed Nadiene’s ticket sticking out of her book. Itread, ‘Carson, California,’ so Sam decided to let her sleep through the hour long lay over. He tried to doze while suporting her increasing slumping weight on his shoulder.
When the bus pulled out of Portland, it was packed, hot and loud. Nadiene didn’t stir. Her mouth was wide open. The lumps under her eye lids shot back and forth. She seemed to be in an impossibly deep sleep.
The buss found the freeway again and make it’s way South out of town. Traffic in th eoposite direction was stopped, restles people sipped coffee cups and chatted on cell phones in the cars around them. Off to work in Portland.
An hour later they were in Salem. Sam had to pee. After the buss stopped, he carefuly proped Nadiene back on her seat and stepped over her. The buss bathroom was as pretty as any public bathroom could be. In the polished steel mirror, Sam aranged his colar over his scared neck, took several moist towelettes, then returned to his seat.
Nadiene stirred as Sam stepped over her. She produced an avocado from her purse and without speaking cut it open, removed the pit and offered Sam half. Her cold eyes were unfocused. Sam thought that if life were an endless buss ride, as it often seemed like it was, he’d prosper. After they had consumed the messey green meat, Sam offered her a towlette.
“Wow, I’ve never met a man who travels with moist towelettes,” she said, cleaning her hands, then thoughtfully polishing the blackened silver of her rings. Sam couldn’t explain he had just got them. Nadiene reached into her purse and produced a bottle of pills. She found the right ones, and offered one to Sam. “Xanax, want one?”
Sam took his. Knowing the pill was in his system calmed him before the pill had a chance to. They both slumped into their seats and soon were asleep.
Sam dreamed of Ellie. She was packing her bags. Sam was nude in the bed of her fifth wheel trailer. He wanted to ask her where she was going, but couldn’t speak. She looked long and hard at him, her small hands on her tiny hips. She looked away for a moment, then took her bag and left. It was horrible. Sam opened his eyes wide and tried to remember where he was. The buss had traveled far while he slept and he remembered all over Ellie was dead and nearly a year and a thousand miles sepperated them. The high sun ment nearly another day was over. He remembered the AA refrain, ‘One day at a time,” and wanted to fight.
“Bitch, there aint no power higher than me when I’m using,” a black man had said at one of the meetings. The irony was lost on everyone.

Sam carefully stepped over Nadiene as the buss pulled into the Medford depot. Feeling rested and calm, he looked up and down the street. It was a warm dry late summers day. He put his hands in his pockets and began to walk. It seemed initialy the town had changed much in his absense, but really he had only known the town before in relation to his routines. The bars, the gas stations and what they once meant to him now seemed distant and ridiculous. He felt ridiculous. Ridiculous people expirienced Medford on foot. Sam stopped at a fast food resturaunt to escape what felt like the watching eyes of the street.
He wrote, ‘small coffee,’ on his little notepad. The young man at the counter was hesitant to take or look at the paper. They stared at eachother in a kind of stalemate for a while. Finaly, Sam mouthed the order.
“Oh, I thought you were robbing me,” the kid said with a stonner giggle.
Sam took his coffee to a table with a newspaper. he scanned the help wanted adds. It seemed all the available jobs were looking for someone with, ‘good communication and customer service skills.’ Sam briefly considered applying as a tellemarketer, then shooting himself th efirst day on the job as a kind of cosmic joke. He smiled at this thought. he regretted tearing his name tag off, as it was a sign of his disability. Disability was a word beginning to reoocur in his mind. Thoughfully, he folded the paper to the front page.
There was a ful lcolor picture of a young girl in soft focus, the type of photo taken at a highschool prom. Irene Porter has been missing for three days from her Medford area home. Her family was the owners of the upscale winery, the Porter Estates. Police has acsessed her on-line social network pages and found what they described as, ‘suspicious and disturbing activity.’ Recolecting his own youth, Sam remebered little that he had done which an outsider wouldn’t consider to be, ‘suspicious and disturbing.’ Kasey Porter, Irene’s mother was aparently in hysterics over the whole thing as her photo showed her displaying a bottle of wine like a prize 4H pig with a concerned look on her face. Irene’s high school friends had been holding candle light vigils at the winery every night since her disaperance. It all looked fantasticly un-real. Sam read every word and forgot he was nearly broke and homeless for a while.
Sam returned to the help wanted adds and made mental note where the gas stations hiring were located. Before he lost his courage and resolve, he washed up in the bathroom, then strode confidently out into the day.
Handing the completed aplication to the manager at the first gas station, Sam realized he had no way of comunicating that he had no phone number and if the man were to hire him, it would have to be right there, right then. The man took the application and returned to work. Sam stood, flustered for a while, then walked away.
his second try, he attached a note to the top of th eapplication briefly sumerizing his condition. The woman who took the aplication read the note, nodded solemly and walked away. Sam decided he’d return the next day to follow up. Next he applied at the fast food resturaunt he had been at earlier. As the applications were available on the counter, this was an easy process. The boy behind the counter wordlessly took the application. Sam lingered, hoping to speak to a manager. The boy made no such move, and eventualy Sam gave up and walked away. never mor ein his life had he wanted to say, ‘well fuck you.’
As the sun set, Sam found himself at the doorway of his old apartment building. In his old window with a view onto the adjastent freeway viaduct, was a flower box overflowing with tomato plants. He envied the occupants ingenuity and optomism. Sam walked further beneith the freeway to the big box retail stores. At the dollar store he bout some razors and a can of soup. he then found a recycling bin behind a closed resturaunt and lay flat on his back. Through the waning haze, the stars slowly apeared. With a hollow heart, Sam silently watched them until sleep overtook him.

Sam awoke with the dew. It was a cold morning and the carboard he had pulled overhimself in the night was damp. The sun was just begining to show on the horizon. The fast food resturaunt was busy as the Mexicans and agricultural workers ate before going to harvest. Sam bought a dollae breakfast sandwhich and watched an old man like a vulture as he read the newspaper. Finaly th eold man finished the paper, and Sam snatched it up from the table where it was left.
There were no new jobs. There also wasn’t any developments in the Irene Porter case. The paper was turning it into a photo-layout himan interest story. There was many more pictures of pretty young people crying. Sam had left his hometown half way through his Junior year of high school without notice. he doubted there were any vigils for him. Maybe a burning in efigy.
On page two was a side bar story about internet predators. Sam had heard of those who ordered meat off online catalouges. It seemed llike they constituted as internet predators. The clock on the wall read eight twenty in the morning. All in all, it was shapping up to be a perfect day to drink away.
And with that, Sam stood and went to the liquor store. There was police tape on Amy’s, the strip club, when he walked by. It seemed like most of the downtown was for lease. Sam vuagely remembered the news talking about a resession as he lay in the hospital. It was good to be walking somewhere, to have a purpose.
There was another man, dishevled, weak looking, waiting for the liquor store to open when he got there. He gave Sam a nod. He passed the time smoking as Sam tried not to watch the man for clues. Was he an alcoholic? Did he have a job?
A young pierced girl finaly opened the front door. There was loud angry music playing inside. Sam stared at the whiskeys while the other man stared at the gin. They both reached the line at tnearly he same time, the stranger went first. By the time Sam had made it outside and turned a corner, he noticed the man hoisting his bottle of generic gin with two hands like a babys bottle and pouring it down his throat. The man dry heaved, then walked on.
Sam’s first drink in six months was delicious. It cut through the uncertanty, fear and remorse, made the mornign brighter and warmed his still chilly dew soaked gut. The cheap burbon taste eased the lingering neasia from his cheap breakfast and relaxed his back. He leaned back against a broken concrete pillar that had been pushed along the Bear Creek stream bed. The water bubbled, payed a minute homage to the roar of the freeway passing over head. Sam conceived poetic thoughts and eulogies for the people he had met of the past few years, threw stones and generaly had a pleasnt morning with his thoughts.
These three things he wrote down:

Quit drinking
Fuck it
Fuck it

The second ‘fuck it’ reffered to the first, ‘fuck it,’ in that what was being fucked was the desire desire to, ‘fuck it.’ The first, ‘fuck it,’ was a kind of suicide note, the second was an expression of joy. ‘Quit drinking,’ was a joke between the creek and himself. He was going to write down, ‘become a writer,’ but the idea made him weeze and cough out a laugh. Of course he’d become a writer, what choice had he?
Sam bathed with one of his moist towelettes and staggered up to the roadway, bottle concealed in his belt. With liquid courage, he fumbled through inquiring about the applications he had left the previous day. By writing akward notes, he discovered at both gas stations their hiring manager had just left. The fast food resturaunt wasn’t hiring right then. Of course not. Sam returned to his creek side and sipped at his bottle, more melon chily this time.

Sam had drank nearly the entire fifth over the course of th eprevious day. He sat shivering in his recycling bin doing the math. At a food budget of three dollars a day, he could go on like this for maybe ten more days if he bought a gallon of whiskey. His prior expirience with benders told him his liquor consumption would go down as a good store of alcohol accumulated in his blood. The sun wassn’t yet up. He had been in this perdicament before and the feeling sof dread were familiar. The mind cumpulsively considered the notion of suicide. Rubbing his eyes and rocking back and forth, Sam considered his options, which took very little time. He could sit in his recycling bin and think about suicide, or get moving.
The trucks and cars still had their headlights on along River Drive. Sam squinted into their lights as they passed. He tucked his arms into the body of his shirt to keep warm, his bottle was snug beneith his belt, between his butt cheeks. The low liquid level sloshed as he walked.

A diesel pick-up truck stopped next to him as he walked. Sam kept his head low, but the passenger side window rolled down.
“Marco,” a man’s voice demanded.
Sam wished he could say, ‘Pollo!’
“Get in, Marco. Get in damn it. Don’t be a fag. No estar un... just get in the fucking truck.”
Sam got in. Why not? His bottle dug into his back. The truck was under way before the man driving it realized Sam was not Marco.
“What the... I’m sorry, I though you were Marco,” he said. He began to pull over and Sam opened his door. The truck didn’t quite stop rolling. “Hey, do you need work?”
Sam turned and nodded wildly.
“Well ok then. Are you legal. Umm... tengo una Social Security Card?’ he asked in broken white guy Spanish.
Sam decided to play along with the farce, and nodded, then produced his wallet and showed the man his social security card.
“Can you pick grapes?” the man asked.
Sam nodded.
The man eccelerated back into traffic.

Sam stalled by retying his shoes and adjsusting his collar while watching the othe rmen pick the grapes. It seemed simple enough, cut the big clusters, drop them into a bucket, when the bucket filled, empty it into a bin at the end of the row. There were two men to a row, and the other man in his row eficiently lept out into a big leed on Sam, but soon Sam found his own pace.
Some hours passed and as they finished rows, they were assigned new ones. The sun rose and hunger began to rock Sam’s body. Though he wasn’t sure what he was eating at first, he found the grapes to taste like normal table grapes. Emboldened, he ate as many as he could when no one was watching. They restored him. It was a good feeling to work outdoors but he was weak. Months in bed after month of drinking had taken it’s toll on his body. He saw shooting stars when he knelt to pick up his bucket. It must have been noon when they finaly ran out of rows of grapes to harvest. The men, mostly Mexican, dispersed to their trucks and drove away. The man who had initialy found Sam put a heavy hand on his shoulder.
“You don’t talk much. Can you work tomorrow?”
Sam nodded afirmatively.
“You can see the vineyard we are harvesting tomorrow from here,” he said. He had a gray mustache and sunglasses Sam could see his reflection in. “Pay day is every Friday. 5am ok?” The man shook Sam’s hand to supervize the loading of the bins onto a trailer.
Sam walked in the direction of town along the rows. His knees seemed to want to give out. Once he reached a road, he knew he had to lay down. There was a tractor facing the road with a ‘For Sale,’ sign in it’s window. The tires of the machine were flat so it seemed like a safe place to lie next to. Sam crawled halfway beneith it and fell asleep.

It was dusk when Sam woke. He was hungry. leaving his nearly empty bottle of whiskey behind, he began to walk towards town again. The road met the highway, cars passed rapidly next to him as the highway had no real shoulder. Soon he came to a thrift store closed for the night. Someone had dumped a donation at the front steps of the place. Sam rifled through the pile of things and found a coat, blanket, shirt, pants and a pair of gloves. It seemed like a fortune. With his booty wrapped in the blanket, he walked on until he found a gas station. He found some canned soup, and a cheap pink digital watch. Watching girl carefuly as she rang up his purchases, Sam felt at home near her. She seemed sad beyond her years. maybe se was eighteen. It made Sam feel happier, somehow. As she scanned the items, she said, “building a bomb, I see. the old soup bomb.” Sam nodded.
Now Sam had exactly thirty eight dollars and twenty five cents.

Two men were talking to Sam’s boss as he approached. They had driven a dark blue sedan into the grass along the grape vine rows. Sam’s boss montioned Sam over. Relucantly, Sam walked over. He hoped he smelled all right.
“Hello, I am officer Harlan, this is officer Dutch. We want to ask you a few questions about your where abouts. Is that ok?”
Sam felt like Zeppo Marks, making broad facial expressions to express his intentions.
“Rylan, your boss, says you haven’t been working with him very long. Where were you before that?,” Officer Harlan asked. He had on a pollo shirt and kahkis. He looked like either a carsalesman or a police officer, both people Sam had much dealings with in the past, and little subsequent respect.
Sam pointed North, to indicate Seattle. Both Officers looked at the sprawling retirement complex on the hill to the North. When they looked back, Sam shook his head. He motioned for a pice of paper. Officer Dutch, a fat man dressed in concealing larger clothes, tore out a piece of paper form his notebook and and handed a pen to Sam. Sam wrote, ‘Seattle.’’
“And you can prove this?” Officer Harlan asked.
Sam wrote, ‘St. James Memorial Hospital.”
“One quick thing, can I see some identification,” officer Harlan said. Sam produced his wallet. He hande dthem his expired ID. The officer copied the information down, “Is this address current?” he asked. It was a Medford address, and explaining he was homeless seemed like too much trouble, so Sam just nodded.
The officer’s car was stuck when they tried to drive off. The wheels had come to rest where an irigation line had leaked causing the ground to liquify. Rylan’s entire crew put their filthy hands all over the sedan to push it free. It was obvious most hand intentionaly put their hands in th emud to make a perfect hand inprint on th eback of the car.
When the work resumed, Sam noticed no one would work a row with him and there were many sidelong glances in his direction. If his questioning was related to disapearance of the Porter kid, that meant the cops didn’t know a damn thing if they were questioning him a week after her disapearance. Also the way the Mexicans were reacting to his being questioning meant they played a roll in the whole thing. Sam figured they had all been interviewed, maybe harassed and some feared any investigation into their legal status in the country. Or maybe something was known. It didn’t really mater though, none of it had much to do with Sam. He worked harder that day, fortified by sleep and food.
They were each given checks that day when they had filled the flat bed trailer with bins of grapes. There was a line of men waiting to get their check so Sam lingered by the bosses truck. In th ebed of his truck was an empty coffee cup and the days newspaper. The missing Porter girl was still page one news. Now there was a fiftythousand dollar reward for informaiton leeding to finding her. This changed things slightly.
Sam’s check was for one hundred and eighteen dollars. He tucked it in his pocket and walked towards town to cash it.

Sam’s fortune now approached one hundred and fifty dollars. It was heavy in his pocket. He figured if he worked a full week picking grapes he could afford a pay by the week hotel room by the highway. Or he could save for a week or two more and get a trailer in a park somewhere. He decided to let the rain decide. Should it rain, he’d abandon his bed behind the tractor and get a room. If it didn’t rain for days, he’d save for the trailer.
At the dolalr store he bought personal heigine products, socks, a hat, a bag of cheap razors, some plastic bags to protect his belongings from the dew and a more rugged pad of paper to carry with him to comunicate. It had pictures of unicorns on it, but it fit in his pocket and closed tight against the elements.
Walking home in the heat, Sam noticed off the highway a few hundred yards an irigaiton canal. He cut across an orchard and followed the shallow stream to a dam where it was being drawn out to irigate a feild. Seeing no one in his imeadiate proximity, he stripped and bathed in the water. He felt better than he had in years, clean, sober and physicaly tired.
Finsihing bathing, he tried to get back in his clothes, but realized how bad they smelled. He washed them in the slighty murky water, wrung them out thuraly and put them back on damp. A few feet away form the pool, the late august sun had dried his shoulders already.
A doctor in Seattle had tried to train him how to use a squak box to allow him to speak again, but the two times the docotor visited him in bed with the device, it’s batteries were dead. This was a relief as soon after waking up, Sam had quickly grown fond of the idea of living a life of silence. As he walked along the cannal, he heard every bird, the traffic on the road near by, he knew if it was a 4 cylinder car, a diesel truck or a gas v8. There was a lot in the world to hold his attention. These things were growing louder than his thoughts, and he liked it.
Making his bed at dusk behind the tractor, Sam was chilled by a cold wind. Looking up he noticed the sky had no clouds. Though the day had been hot, the night would be even cooler as there were no clouds.

The stars were briliant. The dew had froze on the outside of Sam’s blanket like a layer of wax. Checking his watch, Sam saw he had hours until it was time to meet at the vinyard to pick. To regain body heat, he decided to walk to the gastastion for a warm cup of coffee and a breakfast sandwhich. The 4am traffic was sparce as he walked to his destination. Passing a bar a painfuly familiar smell came from the open doors of the place, the sweet smell of beer, smoke and people. Inside th ebar he could see a man mopping. There was country music playing. Sam imagined th epainful lonliness of sitting at a bar stool, and remember who once sat next to him. He walked on.
By the powerful light of the gastastion florecants, Sam read the news paper. The police had elluded to the possibility of a vagrant knowing something about the case. This gave Sam a cold chill. Sam wondered if the story had gone to press before or after his encounter with the policemen. Also the national media had become interested in the case. There was a picture of the Porter Winery surrounded by the satelite trucks of national cable news stations.
A man deliberately walked into the gastation. Through heavily slured words, he tried to buy a pack of cigarettes. The clerk politely handed them over. The man was too drunk to work the debt machine with his card. With his forearm he cleared all of the candy jars, lighters and small things for sale off the counter in disgust, took his cigarettes and walked out to his car. At first he opened the door on the wrong side of the car. Realizing his error, he walked around to the correct side of the car, but failed to close the passenger door. He peeled out of the parking lot, the momentum of th eacceleration slamming th epassenger door.
Sam helped the clerk clean the mess from the floor. For a moment, they scanned the floor for items that may have fell, then it dawned on the clerk to dail 911 to report th edrunk driver.
As Sam walked along the highway home, he passed the car with it’s nose in a ditch. As it was a dark sedan, it was camoflouged to the passing drivers. The drunk man was gone.

Ryland wanted everyone to pick faster. He even picked a couple of rows. He sped walked through the crew, swearing. Quickly they had stacked eight tons on grapes on the trailer behind his pick up. The large Mexican man who usualy rode with Ryland and the grapes at the end of the morning never arived that day, making Ryland nervous.
“Hey you, can you drive a forklift?” he asked Sam.
Sam nodded yes, assuming driving a tow truck was somehow similar.
As Ryland and Sam rode together, Ryland spoke aloud, mostly to himself, “eight tons, fifteen hundred a ton... twelve grand? Two grand labor... Merlot grapes aren’t ripe, Movedere grapes aren’t ripe, syrah grapes... that’s half the fucking harvest. That’s half the fucking harvest. Fucking frost. It was like nintey degrees yesterday and it fucking frosts?”
Sam recognized their destination. They made a right off th ehighway into the driveay of an elaborate white mansion. There was a cable news satalite truck parked outside the tasting room next to the mansion. They drove past the mansion and down through a few rows of grapes to a large old barn. Peering in through the large doors of the barn, Sam saw maybe ten looming tanks and thousands of barels stacked against the walls. Sam hopped down off the truck and stretched. Ryland walked briskly back towards the mansion calling behind him, “Get those bins off th etruck and weighed.”
Sam looked around. There were two forklifts parked outside the barn. Sam decided to be confident and deliberate with the forklift, make believe he drove the things in a different way than they were acustomed to. Then he might get away with learning to drive it as he went.
The thing started up like a car and had a simple transmition. Experimenting with the levels, he found he could control the up and down movement of the forks easily. There was a side to side lever, and a tilt lever as well. He drove the forklift to the trailer slowly and slid the forks under the first bin. He then raised it into the air. This was kind of fun. He then drove the bin into the barn.
A small woman with gray hair montioned him forward, through the barn and out the otherside to where what looked like conveyor belt sorting table and a huge tank on it’s side stood. The woman directed him to drop his load on a a gray pad. He negotiated his load down onto the pad, the woman made note of a number that apeared on a small screen on the wall.
“Stack them over there,” she pointed at a bare spot against the wall. Sam soon became more cinfident with the forklift and mastered his task. Driving the forklift seemed like something Sam was born to do. Or at least he thought so untill he backed over a tube, causing it to burst and pulse wine out onto the floor. The woman with the gray hair didn’t notice, and Sam couldn’t make a noise, so he scrambled off the forklift and followed the line to the large tank that was on it’s side. He found a valve and shut it off, then looked back to see if the wine had stopped spilling. He was suprised to see the forklift approaching him, he must have left it in gear. He scrambled back into the cab of th evehicle and slamed on th ebrake in time to stop it from puncturing the side of the tank with the forks. He took a deep breath and backed the forklift out of the barn, paked it and walked back into barn to try to explain to the woman what had happened. Sam found her in a side room that looked like a lab.
“Hello,” she said looking up from a long line of test tubes.
Sam motioned for her to follow. He gestured at the broken line and large red stain.
“You turned it off?” she said, dashing towards the tank. Discovering he had, she seemed relieved. “Thankyou, the entire press could have emptied,” she said. Sam was relieved she didn’t seem to blame him for the accident. “That would have been a real tragety,” she said. She was a naturaly atractive woman, she wore no makeup and wore her gray hair like a badge. There was a kind of kindness in her voice. Her hands were stained red with wine. She glanced back at the lab distracted, Sam moved to take a line off the wall to replace the one he had drove over. “Thanks,” she said and trotted back to the lab.
The lines linked together with simple gaskets, and Sam quickly had it replaced and pumping again. It writhed on the floor as wine refilled the line.
Ryland returned and spoke to the woman for a while. Sam fidgeted and looked at al lthe equipment. Th esounds form th epumps made their conversation inaudible. Ryland abruptly jogged away. The woman approached Sam
“Hello, my name is Lauren, I am the winemaker here. Ryland said you might want to work for me.”
Sam shrugged, then smiled.
“Well, the frost means we have to bring in as many grapes as possible. Otherwise we loose them for good,” she said this with a tired tone. “With what happened here, I don’t know what you know, it’s been hard to keep help. I usualy have a crew but the people from the newspaper scared them away. And now with the reward people are being harassed. Well. You’ll see. I have hopefuly twenty tons of grapes comming in tommorow, and an probably another ten today,” she began leeding him around the barn.
“We sort the grapes, if they’re red grapes mostly we put them in these bins. You’ll need to punch down the grapes a couple of times a day. The white grapes we sort then press right away. Some time this week we’ll be getting twelve tons of Pinot Gris, which means a lot of cleaning the press, which is wet work. Right now I’m pressing Chardonay, which is being pumped into that tank,” Lauren pointed up to a looming stainless steel tank. It gurgled as the wine pumped into it.
“Do oyu think you are up to it?” she asked. She had jade and amber jewlry in her ears and around her neck. Sam was truely impressed with her natural beauty. He shuffled his feet and avoided eye contact. He shrugged again, then nodded.
The next ten hours Sam spent standing on next to the sort table pulling out leaves, earwigs and any thing he saw other than grapes. It was tedious repedative work and often his mind reverted back to reliving harder times in his life. He tried to only think about the future. Eating the grapes kept him fed and hydrated, and the hard work passed the time at an acceptable pace. By the time Lauren dumped the last bin of grapes on the table, it was past 10pm. Sam felt a little loopy with fatuige.
After being sorted, the grapes were dumped into the press, which looked like a tank on it’s side. Apparently inside there was an air bladder, expanding and crushing the grapes. Lauren spent a great deal of time standing next to this machine, adjusting levels, and causing the big tank to rotate and groan. The cloudless night had long ago sucked the heat of the day away and both of their breaths were visable. Sam wandered over next to her. She faked a smile.
“This is going to be a long harvest she said, and pushed a big red stop button. “are you ready for this?” she said, handing him a shovel. She pulled a lever and a door slid open on the press. “I need you to get in there and clean it as best you can. Theres a preasure washer against the wall. Watch out, the water is scalding hot. I have to ad sulfur to the juice,” she said and walked away.
Sam poked his head in the tank. It smelled thickly sweet. There was a mass of crushed grapes the size of a car laying in the bottom of the tank. He began to shovel it out.

It was midnight by the time the tank was clean. Sam was soaked through. At first he tried to avoid getting wet, but it was futile as shooting the washer in the tank caused water to reflect everywhere. Soon he was intentionaly drenching himself to keep warm. Sam wondered what he’d do that night to keep warm. He had read death by hypothermia wasn’t bad, soon you halucinated you were warm. He stood apraising the work he had done with his arms tucked into the body of his shirt to keep warm.
Lauren appeared behind him, “Can you be here tomorrow at eight Am?” she asked.
Sam shrugged a yes.
“Good. First thing we need to run ozinated water over everything and start sorting and pressing again. Thankyou. See you tomorrow.”
Sam walked through the barn towards the road. He had no idea what to do with himself. He doubted he’d survie a night by his tractor. He thought about writing Lauren a a note explaining his predicament, but his note pad was soaked through. A familiar smell made him pause. To the left of th ebig barn door was an industrial water heater. Th esmell was the mildew beneath it. Sam glanced behind him to see if Lauren could see him. He then snuck into the space between the water heater and the wall. The metal outer casing was warm, and a copper pipe running along the wall was too hot to touch. Sam waited breathlessly as Lauren walked through the barn turning lights off. She then paused by the front door and made a call on her cell phone.
“I hired someone to help, he seems capable. I hope he isn’t scared off. I can’t wait to quit this place. This is ridiculous. The whole family is so busy looking worried for the cameras... I mean I liked Irene, but I think she’s in Mexico or something. What ever. I just don’t care. I know. We can’t afford it. What if we didn;t pay the mortgage and saw what happened...” she turned off the last light and lowered the big barn door behind her.
Sam sighed in releif. He set his watch for a 7am alarm, put his sopping clothes on the hot pipe, found some card board and slept next ot the big groaning water heater. He slept deeply, thuraly exahsted.

Lauren rolled open the barn door at ten before eight. Sam was dry and dying of hunger. His whole body ached from the akward positions he had held for so long that defore sorting the grapes. he waited for Lauren to open the back barn doors to the crush pad where the press and sorting table stood, then poped out. Unable to get Lauren’s attention, she jumped when she finaly noticed him.
“Hello. You scared me. Did you sleep last night?”
Sam shrugged.
“What was your name again?”
Sam looked uncomfortable.
“That’s right. You cant talk. Do you happen to have some ID on you? I need to get you in the payroll system. Ryland said he’d drop your last check by today or tommorow. I guess you didn’t have much to say about the whole thing, did you. I don;t mean that like... I mean to say nobody really asked you if... well I’m glad to see you back.”
Sam produced his still soggy wallet and careful peeled his social sexurity card from the back of an old credit card. He handed it with his lisence to Lauren.
“Sam?” She asked, putting the ducuments on a clip board. “I’ll have this back after I copy them. Did you get by the reporters ok on the highway?”
Sam nodded.
“The police are searching a feild by the higway. They think a vagrant may have burried something in a plowed feild by there. There was a helicopter from some news chanel over head. Did you see it?”
Sam shook his head no. Apperently he was the prime suspect, which made him grin. Maybe the police found out about the murders in Toppenish Washington and his roll in a violent confrontation that caused him to loose his voice. The sherif there probably still held a grudge against him, though he was cleared of any wrong doing. Or maybe the police were just looking busy. Probably just looking busy. Police often were hard at work at looking busy, Sam had found in his travels.
“Irene, the girl they are looking for, wasn’t exactly the perfect kid. She worked here sometime, but she obviously drinking all the time. I confronted her on it once. There was fresh puked up wine in the toilet. She was staggering. I couldn’t get her fired, she was the daughter of the owner, you know,” Lauren seemed to be speaking nervously to make up for Sam’s silence. “Randy, Irene’s brother will be around today. He’s a cranky guy. he rpobably wont even talk to you, but if he asks you to do anyhting, do it.”
After punching down the twenty some bins of grapes, Sam was even more hungry than before. He was happy when the grapes started to arive and he could shove the fruit in his mouth as he sorted. Randy appeared and operated the forklift. He didn;t aknowledge Sam, but kept the grapes comming at a constant stream. It was 2 pm before Randy disapeared and Sam foudn himself with no one around telling him what to do. Sam lay flat on the crush pad stretch out his back and to soak up the sun. It felt very good. Distantly Sam heard the gentle sound of a woman’s voice, singing in Spanish. He rolled his head towards the sound. Down hill from the barn were rows of grapes and a loan figure was harvesting. Sam sat up and watched her for a while. Soon he saw Randy approach her from behind, walking slow and stealthily. He seemed to roughly tackle her, causing Sam to rise to his feet and watch. The sounds of laughter caught his ears, and he sat back down. She resisted Randy, pointing towards the mansion and the parkinglot, probably indicating the TV cameras might be watching. Randy seemed disapointed and began walking back towards the barn. Sam quickly faced away.
Randy resumed loading grapes onto the table and it was another four hours until Sam had time to step down and stretch. The singing girl was talking to Randy in hushed tones in barn. Sam peered at them from behind a bin of grapes he pretended to to be punching down.
It seemed obvious Randy wanted sex. Though Sam couldn’t hear the words they were saying, the pleading tone was familiar. The girl kept walking one step away and Randy kept catching up to her and hugging her. Sam caught the girl’s name as Randy plead. Carmen. Carmen looked to be about sisxteen, which seemed scandelous as Randy must have been twenty five. Sam stepped backout side to catch some more sun before it set.
These people probably all thought themselves in the eye of a huricane of drama. It was no more than Sam had seen. He wondered what Ellie would make of all this. She’d probably be bored and disapointed in Sam. She’d have them in a cheap motel, eating fast food and watching TV all night. She’d take long steaming baths in the tiny hotel tub and talk to him from the bathroom. After work, she’d have stories about the people who pissed her off during the day. His smile felt good on Sam’s face. He didn’t feel alone.
Randy broke his daze by uncerimonously dumping a bin of grapes on the table. Obviously, he had blue balls.

The next morning the barn doors flew open earlier than Sam had expected. He squinted at his watch. It was 6am. Peering from behind the water heater, Sam saw Kasey Porter, the owner of the winery walk in followed by a camera man and officer Dutch. Sam carefuly slid his clothes back on, trying not to make the cardboard rustle.
“It’s good to get out of the cold. Is there an over head lightyou can turn on?” the camera man asked. “You are going to hear Katie ask you a question through this little speaker on my hip. Just look right into the camera and answer the questions. They’re doing the weather now, I’ll turn it up.” The camera man fumbled with a box on his hip.
“In the great Pacific Northwest they’re seeing early frosts, causing havoc on the orchard buisnesses. Which is also the setting for our next story. A distrubing and saddening story about a missing Oregon teen. And vie sattalite we have the missing girl’s mother, Kasey Porter. Thank you for comming on the air and talking about your tragety,” the speak blared. Kasey Porter perked up and assumed a very concerned look. She was a natural infront of a camera.
“Good morning Katie,” Kasey said.
The speaker on the cameraman’s hip continued, “So as we understand it your daughter Irene has been missing for five days now. We all have been riveted by the investigation. Thank God recent searches have come up empty, leaving you with hope. You have offered a reward for any information leeding to finding her where abouts?”
“Yes Katie. My husband I are offering fifty thousand dollars for anyone with any information that leeds to reuniting us. This is Irene’s favorite time of year, Autum. See, we have a Beaujolais festival here at the winery. We have a big fire and pass around glasses of Beaujolais,” Irene never studdered. Sam imagined he’d be nervous on camera. Then he remembered he couldn’t speak anyway. he could flip off the camera.
“Beaujolais?” the speaker asked.
“It’s a fresh young harvest wine. It’s a tradition in France to make this fun wine and have a party. This year we hope to have the best party ever to celbrait the return of our daughter,” Kasey said.
“Yesterday a gossip entertainment television program leeked pictures from your daughter’s internet social networking website. Can you confirm the autheticity of these photographs?” Katie, who ever the hell she was, seemed to have asked a question that caught Kasey off guard.
“Well, I can;t confirm they are reall. I think privacy is important...”
“Though these photos may provide some clue as to your daughter’s lifestyle,” katie said via the speaker on the cameraman’s hip.
“All I can say is, if the person who abducted Katie is watching, please bring my daughter home. Please,” and with that Kasey handed back her microphone to the camera man. He turned off the speaker on his hip. Officer Dutch seemed disapointed he didn’t get to say anything. He didn’t move from the ridgid pose he had held during the interview. Kasey wordlessly left the barn, the camera man followed, checking his equipment as he walked. Officer Dutch stayed. He began to walk along the tanks, reading the labels on them. Sam tensed up, not wanting to have to explain why he was hiding behind th ewater heater.
The cell phone on officer Dutch’s hip rang. He answered, “Hello? I have no idea. I haven’t seen the pictures. No. Well. What do they look like? Really? Shit. Yeah, I’ll be there. Can we get a judge to get us accsess to her account?” Ok, I’ll be right there. I don’t think a bumb would have acsess to the internet... well yeah. I’ll check the library sign up sheets for computer usage under the name Sam Waters.”
Officer Dutch hung up his phone and walked briskly out of the winery. Sam lay back agains tthe heater. His clothes were still warm. On the basis of his history and a bad reputation in another state, Sam had found himself in the middle of a crock of shit. Again.

In a storage area behind the bathroom, Sam found a backpack full of women’s toiletries. It looked like a bride’s emergency touch up kit from a wedding that took place on the property years ago. In the bathroom, Sam took a whore bath in the sink. He shaved with a pink disposable razor, put on deoderant from a pink stick and brushed his teeth with a travel toothbrush. The transformation was striking. He went from a crazy looking bum to a semi presentable mid thrities laborer. It was almost like being in disguise.
Feeling more human, Sam paced and tried to think, walking the length of the bathroom over and over again. He wished he could speak to draw out thoughts from the din of opinions in his head. Sam had an instinctual dislike for the law, going back to his teen years. The stupidity of being on the suspects list slowly filled him with anger. He could turn himself in for further questioning, but that would proably eat up days and he’d loose the job at the winery. Which was another thing. If the police were making it clear he was a suspect, why hadn’t lauren turned him in? Could he wait for the case to resolve itself? That wouldn;t work because as the police allways said, most missing person cases if not solved in the first 72 hours, go unsolved. Which means they give up, no doubt.
Also there was the wall of guilt, not far from his concious thoughts. If he poured his passion and anger into this mystery, maybe he could let go some of his grief from his previous life. If he solved this mystery, he’d have fifty thousand dollars to buy a single wide somewhere, maybe go to comunity college. As he paced, he traced the scar and hple in his neck. He was growing used to it. He’d do his best to find out where Irene went to. he’d do it to piss of the cops, to make Ellie proud and to get his life back on track.
To kill time, Sam decided to familiarize himself with the winery. Lauren wasn’t due to appear for another hour. hell, maybe there was some clue laying out in the open. In the small lab area, Sam looked at the chemicals and instruments on a table by the sink. The symbols meant very little to him. he picked up a manual on wine making. It was an amzingly intracate process. He scanned the pictures. They made him thirsty.
Next Sam walked along the tanks and read the labels. The largest Tank, maybe two stories tall, was labeled Beaujolais. There was a valve at the bottle of the tank. Sam walked back to the lab, got a wine glass, and returned to the tank. he imagined at this point in the ferminatation, the wine was still just juice, and that would give him a good morning boost. Delicately, he nudged the valve a little open. It began to drip a light red color. He nudged the valve a little more. A fire hose like current of liquid shot out, shattering the glass in his hand and shooting across the floor. Sam closed the valve and ran to find a mop. he hosed the spilled fluid into a near by drain, all the while one eye on the barn door hoping to not get caught. He then hosed down muchof the floor to make it apear as if he was just mopping on his own accord.
Looking up, Sam noticed a cat walk above the tanks. He thought it would be interesting to see the winery from a birds eye view, so he climbed the ladder leading up. Exerting himself on an empty stomach caused him to see starts, and the vertigo from his increasing height made him neaseous. He felt like he just barely made it to the top.
From the height of the top of the barn, he saw the entire winery. The rows of barrels were maybe twenty deep, and six high. Sam imagined an earth quake or catastrophy causing all the barrels and tanks bursting at once and swiming in the wine. What a glorious way to die. The Beaujolais tank seemed full of whole grape clusters, where as the other red tanks were full of berries removed from their stems. Another fantasy crossed his mind, just jumping down into the grapes. Maybe with Ellie. Just crawling around in the thick messy juice. He could have easily lowered Ellies thin little body down, then jumped in after her. They’d have a great time.
Above the lab was a lower roof. The room of the lab and bathroom was build into the body of the barn. The pitched roof made a dark concealed area. Sam hopped down off the catwalk to this second floor. He thought maybe he could sleep there one night if work ended with him not soaked to the bone. Peering into the darkness he realized someone had already had this idea. There were blankets there. Sam pulled them out into to hte light. They were nice blankets, pink. They smelled nice, like a woman. There was more. A a plastic tube rolled out of the blankets and nearly fell to the floor of the barn. He picked it up and examined it. he turned what looked like a lid on the end to open it. This caused it to vibrate. It was a vibrator. Sam quickly put the blanket and sex toy back. he smiled, almost embaraced.
“Hello?” A voice called from the door of the barn. Sam froze.

The voice was calling to him. It was a man’s voice, calling from directly bellow now. Sam looked over the edge down at the source. A man with a gray beard looked up at him. “Is Lauren here?”
Sam shook his head.
“Has she been in yet?”
Sam put up one finger to indicate he’d be right down. As he climbed back on the catwalk, he wondered if the man knew about the nest he had found. Sam guessed he’d find out. perhaps it was Lauren’s place to sleep late nights. He couldn’t fault her for having creature comforts. As Sam climbed down the ladder, the man continued.
“I had some time before going int othe office and I was hopping to taste my Cabernet Sauvingon. Lauren wants it to hold in a bin longer, but I am worried about bachteria,” the man said.
Sam already felt more respectable clean shaven. This man must be some sort of client of the winery. He had a nervous, almost nerdy way of talking.
“My name is Mortimer,” he said, extending his hand to Sam once Sam was backon the ground. Sam shook his hand, the man’s hand’s were as soft as any Sam had ever held. He wore a colalred shirt with a vest over it, the kind a college proffessor would wear.
Sam gestured and mouthed words to indicate he couldn’t speak.
“I see, burning the candle at both ends. Harvest season, I know. I’ll just grab the theif. You are taller than me, can you get a taste for me?” Mortimer grabed what looked like a turkey baster from a hook on a near by wall. He also picked up a plasitic cup from a stack resting on one of the pumps. Sam plunged the baster in the liquid of a bin Mortimer was looking at. By putting his thumb on the end of a hole at the top of the baster, Sam captured some of the liquid, then released it into the cup in Mortimer’s hand. Sam was impressed in ability to execute this action without his hands shaking. More proof the medicine doctors prescribe were poison. The further he was from the hospital, the stronger Sam felt.
Mortimer sipped the liquid, sucked air through it, gargled with it, then spit it out. He then passed the cup to Sam. Sam mimicked Mortimer’s actions, only he didn’t spit.
“Habit, spitting. I guess at this stage there is no alcohol in the wine yet,” Mortimer said.
Sam nodded agreement.
“What do you think? Has it set long enough?”
Sam nodded agreement.
“Exactly. Exactly. This cold storage of grapes in unnecasary I think. Esspecialy in Cabs.”
Sam nodded agreement.
“Are you new here? It thought Lauren needed help. Kasey is so busy. Lauren needs help. So you agree it’s time to add yeast?”
Sam nodded agreement.
“Well, could you tell Lauren what we discovered? I have to get back to my office. I hope to taste with you again. What was your name?”
Sam drew on the side of the bin with his finger the three letters of his name.
“Sam?”
Sam nodded.
“Sam I am?”
Sam smilled broadly. This guy wasn’t too bad.
“Well, good luck with the harvest today and relay our message to Lauren.
Mortimer walked out of th ebarn and got in his car. Sam recognized it as one of those new imported hybrid motor cars. The car soundlessly rolled into action and began to back up. Sam decided Mortimer had nothing to do with the bed he found above the lab. Using the ‘theif,’ as Sam had learned the turkey baster like thing was called, he got himself another cup of juice and watched Mortimer begin to drive away. A black SUV appeared from nowhere and blocked Mortimer from leaving. Sam choked on the juice and moved towards the barn door to get a better look, slinking along the barrels to hide as he went.
Another black SUV appeared behind Mortimer’s car to box him in. At gun point, Mortimer was extracted from his car by four men in black jumpsuits with FBI insiginia on their jackets. He was cuffed and stuffed into the back of one of the SUVs. both SUVs then quickly drove away.
Within thirty seconds, a mob of media photographers and cameraman surrounded Mortimer’s car. Aparently the feds had a different suspect in mind.

Sam sat on the floor behind a row of barrels and marveled and the ridiculous nature of his situation. He was stuck in a winery, wanted by the local police, and to make matters worse, he was starving. If he left, he would loose his job, a job he was growing to like and if he left he’d loose any chance of unravelling the mystery. He began to doubt his ability to do anything about his circumstances and considered the inevitability of his incarceration. At least that way he could eat some lousy prison food.
Lauren finaly arived. She was being asked questions by a reporter, which she was ignoring. She rolled the barn doors closed behind her, though the questions continued through the metal of the door. She swore and shook her head and walked towards the lab. Sam stood to meet her, happy the barn doors were closed.
“Hi Sam. I want to talk to you,” she said and walked into the lab.
Anyone telling anyone they wanted to to talk to them used to be an omen of bad news to Sam. But his new found lack of speech also made him feel powerfull. More often than not in conversations, people just talked at eachother. Sam had the advantage of knowing th eperson he was talking to knew they were being listened to. Thus people tended to be deliberate in their speech and obvious in their intentions and deceptions. Sam followed Lauren into the lab, confident he didn’t smell and his teeth were clean. He felt strangely in charge.
Lauren had pulled up two kegs and set them a few feet apart. Inbetween she had set down a fast food bag and two cups of coffee. The smell was wunderfull. Sam played it coy. He sat and crossed his legs. Lauren waved her hand at the food she had brought, “dig in,” she said. After a day of eating fruit, the food was lovely and warm. The coffee was imeadiatly inspiring.
Lauren swallowed some food, wiped her mouth, then began, “So, my father was a fucker. He smoked through my childhood and in ym twenties he had an operation for throat cancer. The end of his life he couldn;t speak. He refused to use one of those boxes. As he lay dying I was going to therapy. I uncoverd an ugly memory about him, he used to get in bed with me when I was very young. Well... it’s ugly. The thing is he was meaner and uglier when he couldn’t talk. His eyes were more cruel. I don’t see that in you,” Lauren finished for a moemnt and sipped her coffee.
“So I don’t think you had anything to do with the disapearance of the girl.” She produced a newspaper. On the cover next to a picture of the mansion was his drivers license photo.
Sam took the paper and read the front page. Siting no new evidense, the local police had begun a manhunt for Sam. There was a brief summary of his involvement in the Toppenish Washington killings, no mention of the internet pictures Sam had learned about that morning. The next day’s paper would probably include a piece about Mortimer. Sam wrote across the top of the paper, “I didn’t do it. I was in Washington.”
Lauren nodded. “Ryland said he met you the day after she disapeared. If you did it, you’d never come work here. Any way, I have an entire harvest to get through and no crew. I’d like to keep you,” she said.
“I want to stay,” Sam wrote.
“Kasey Porter says I owe her threehundred thousand dollars because I hven’t met wine production quotas two years running. Two years running there has been an early frost in the rogue valley. She’s trying to push me out. The paychecks shes been giving me say ‘loan,’ on the memo line. I have a mortgage, bills, health insurance to keep going. If I can make it to the Beaujolais festival, I’ll quit and take you with me to Brook Heaven Wineries,” Lauren proposed. “By then Irene will have shown up again and everythign will have blown over.”
“Who is Mortimer?” Sam wrote.
“He’s a custom client. Did he stop in?”
“He was arrested,” Sam wrote.
“Really,” Laurens said with a sad grin and fell silent.
“What?” Sam wrote.
“He talked to Irene. He said something about her on-line profile,” Irene said. “It just seemed so creepy for a man to say that. Especialy one his age.”
“Are there any big weird secrets here?” Sam wrote.
Lauren settled back on her keg and thought.
“What are the big weird secrets here,” Sam wrote.
“I’ve worked a few events up at the mansion, those are disgusting as you could imagine. They get drunk and pretend they’re not. They argue and pretend they’re discussing something. I’m sure they’ra all unfaithful. Let me think. I mean it’s the typical crap that I’m sure you can imagine.” She sipped her coffee. “The paper said you were in gun battle up North. Trying to find the killer of your son?”
Sam nodded, grimaced trying not to remeber. The police not wanting to admit wrong doing claimed the case was yet unresolved. He was probably a person of interest still, but as it was over a year ago his leaving Seattle didn’t raise any red flags. It had been over a year since he’d seen Ellie. He had a young grandson somewhere up there. It occured to him the FBI might be looking for him too if the murders in Toppenish and Medford were linked. It would be a mater of time before he was incustody at this rate.
If Ellie were there the first thing she’d have done is collect all the information she could before doing any leg work. She’d probably have drug him to the library. “Do you have a computer?” Sam wrote.
Lauren produced a laptop. It came to life on Sam’s lap. He pecked into a search engine, ‘Irene Porter, missing girl, pictures.’ The site that came up showed pictures of her taken at arm’s length in her underware. She was in a kitchen. She was dubbed, ‘The Internet Pin-up victim.
“That’s the catering kitchen at the mansion,” Lauren said.
Sam frowned and thought. . The vulgar parts of humaan nature, more often than not, were the tip of the ice berg. And since Mortimer had known of these kinds of pictures, he probaly had seen far more and far more revealing. Sam assumed for the time being Irene was a kind of amatuer porn star. This broadened the suspect list greatly. It also meant she could be alive somewhere being tortured. It was an interesting thought. It broadened the suspect list to a billion people though.
“Was Irene smart?” Sam wrote.
“She was. She had that ugly girl intelegence. She could get what she wanted,” Irene said.
Sam went to a local news website. There were pictures of Mortimer being arested outside the winery. There were also pictures of a warrent being served at Mortimer’s house. Computers were being removed form his house.
“Does Randy know who I am?” Sam wrote.
“I doubt it, I doubt he cares. All he cares about it trying to have sex with Carmen. I think he’s doing that meth,” Lauren wrote.
The possibility of Irene being killed by her older brother crossed Sam’s mind. There was a an areal picture of the winery taken fifteen minutes earlier, right after the arrest of Mortimer. Somehow it wasn’t weird to be in th emiddle of a national spectacle. In fact it gave things less meaning. The agony of everyday existence was far more terrifying than a pervert or too in rural Oregon. If it’s a suprise there are perverts in rural areas, you are a fool. Indeed it was becoming a guiding pricipal to assume the worse of everyone, then prognosticating for the vile things people do.
Sam looked at Lauren. She sipped her cofffee and leaned into the computer screen. Sam couldn’t quite guess at Lauren’s motives yet.
As if on a guilty cue, she stood. “Well, there’s a lot of wine to make. Tomorow at three Pm there’s a tasting in the winery. It should be interesting as two of Irene’s teachers are clients here. It is probable her killer will be there if it wasn’t done by a wandering bum.”



Carmen appeared at the sorting table. Though Sam had had never met her before, but she seemed distant, more so than the average human ought be. She had on a small golden cross that dangled over the grapes as she reached across for things to pick out. A picker’s stray glove passed right before her eyes on the table and she didn’t pick it out of the grapes. Stealing glances, Sam percieved a person with a great decision on her mind. It’s look people have on their faces before an attack of hayfever.
Randy seemed meniacle with the forklift. He banged the table when he dropped the grapes, eccelerated so that the tires screetched. Lauren avoided the scene, running tests on bins on grapes, keeping her head down as she walked. Everyone seemed to be exhibiting trapped behavior. It seemed ridiculous. Sam decided it was a good day to be drunk.
At lunch time the barn emptied. Sam glimpsed the media mob just outside the barn door as they closed the door behind them. Sam got a large five gallon bucket and approached a tank with a tag indicating the juice within was a year old. He captured the violent blast of wine emited from the valve in his bucket then went to his corner behind the water heater. He felt like a toddler lifting the mighty vessal to his lips and sipping. It was an unspeakable mess when he accidentlyinhaled the wine into his lungs. He cleaned up and drank again.
Everywhere he’d been, in everysituation, be he traveling, staying put, laughing and drinking, or gritting his teeth and staying sober, he and everyone around him felt trapped. The obvious alternative was suicide, which was a kind of weird joke in it’s self. It was a joke to sit ther ebehind his water heater and try to see the world through a missing teenage girls eyes, though it was the only real clue he had. Everything the police had fit their agenda, ‘stop the homeless meth heads.’ The feds clues led to their desire to, ‘stop internet predation.’ A young girl would see all this wine making, keeping airs, and see boredom. More likely than not she just got on a bus and got the fuck out. He had three theories to disprove now.
Carmen, Randy and Lauren returned seperately from their lunches. They assumed their positions and resumed the sorting of the grapes.
Later in the day while doing punchdowns in the bins of grapes, Sam watched Lauren sip at the juice form the big tank marked Beajolais. Sam had never sipped alcohol in his life. His expiriences with wine usualy as the result of a last resort. It was odd watching Lauren spin th eliquid in a large glass, sniff it, suck air through her teeth and gargle the fluid. Was there a correlation between being a good auto mechanic and a wine conesuir? Sam stopped and stared thoughtfuly.
“This is a tricky wine. Technicly it’s easy. You just take a light red grape and let it sit for three weeks in a tank, pull out the stopper and drink it. It’s easy, but alot can go wrong. This wine is two weeks into fermintation. It’s finishing off. It has to be ready for the party next week, the Beaujolais festival. I can;t believe they’re going to still have it,” Lauren said when she noticed Sam watching.
Sam looked interested.
“It’s a tadition to make a Beaujolais at the end of the harvest and drink it raw and young. It’s been a tradition at the Porter Wineries for over ten years. It’s a distinct, fruity young flavor. I hate it,” she finaly said, and spit the wine out on the floor.
The day finaly wound to a close. Randy watched Sam clean the press. He had a distant look in his eye. Carmen scrubed the floors of the crush pad and winery with a white powder. After Randy and Carmen left, Sam wrote a note for Lauren. “Can I stay here tonight?” it read. He showed it to her.
She shrugged and waved goodbye, locking him in.
Sam elected to sleep by the water heater again, thoug hte thought of a blanket up in the corner where he had discovered the vibrator seemed enticing. He’d preserve that area should it prove to be a clue. He poured himself a fresh bucket of white wine and settled into his corner. He disrobed and hung his clothes to dry.

He had a terrible waking dream. He had the sensation Ellie was laying next to him on the winery floor. She was weeping because she didn’t want to be dead. Her low sobbing turned into loud wailing. Sam tried to turn and comfort her, but couldn’t move. It was a horrible futile feeling. The weeping grew louder and louder until Sam jolted back into conciousness to discover the weeping was real. One light was on near the lab. Trying to discretetly and silently stand, Sam put his entire arm in his wine bucket, then upturned it. The wine soaked the carboard he had been sleeping on.
Shakily Sam stood and krept along the back wall of the winery behind the barrels. He dared not creep to close, but from a safe distance he could make out Carmen sitting on a keg, crying. Randy paced around her. They said nothing for a long time. Randy stopped pacing, then loomed over her with arms crossed, as if resolute in a decision. They remained like this for what seemed like an eternity. Randy finaly walked briskly away, out of the winery, slamming the door behind him. Sam hid and watched Carmen slowly stop weeping. She put her hands on her stomach. This quieted her. She then followed Randy out into the night.

Sam’s watch read Five AM when the winery doors opened again. Sam recognized Officer Harlaan and Officer Dutch when the lights kicked on. They were follew in by several other officers in uniform carrying cases and intrusments.
“We got until 9 AM to perform this warrent. We don’t want to appear as if we are harrassing the Porter family and just maybe if we find anything we can get it out of here before the light of dawn. We don’t want the circus the FBI caused when they arrested the pervert,” Officer Harlaan said.
The officers set up equipment and talked amungst themselves. Sam knew if he were caught he’d end up in jail, probably for years during a ridiculous trail. Quickly he put his clothes back on, leaned the stil lsoaking carboard against the wall and crawled to th eback of the winery. An officer began walking towards him with a flashlight and camera, taking random pictures as he walked. Backed up in the corner of th ebuilding, Sam knew he had a matter of minutes to find an escape. If he ran, he’d be caught quickly in all probablility. The officer paused by where Sam had been making his bed and took some pictures, then stooped to take a sample of the liquid on the floor. Without thinking Sam began to climb the stacked barrels. They swayed slightly as he scampered up, but maintained a silence.
Out of breath from his climb, Sam tried not to pant. The hum of the florecant liughts becoming brighter above seemed to mask the sounds he was making. A top the barrels he would be seen once the officers investigated the catwalk and the area’s above the lab, so Sam stradled two stacks of barrels and ducked. Once his heart stopped violently beating and he regained his breath he crane dhis ears to hear what they were saying.
“Everything is so fucking clean,” said a voice Sam remebered as being Officer Dutch’s. “Everything could be clean because they are a clean running buisness, or there was a deliberate clean up... I mean we can send swabs fro mthe drains in the floor, but this Oxycarbon powder they use to clean the place probably destroyed everything.”
Sam’s legs began to cramp after an hour of pertching in his akward hiding spot. The stress of maintaining th eposition was making him shake. The stack of barrels he was on began to sway slightly. It was excusiating. He wanted to yell out.
“Here we go,” Officer dutch said from a distance.
Sam peeked his head up from behind the barrel. The officer’s were begining to congregate above the lab by the bed Sam had discovered the day before. Silently they took photos of th escene, then collecting the blanket and vibrator. The officer’s were erily quiet as they worked.
Sam realized his finger prints were on the vibrator and they had probably too colected his finger prints from his camp behind the tractor near the feild they had investigated. That vibrator was really going to fuck him in the end, he thought. He wondered whose DNA they would find on it. That wouldn’t be known for weeks. If it was Irenne’s they’d know relatively soon as they must have had a DNA profile for her already. Either way, his prints putting him in the winery with an obect like a vibrator was some real damning evidence. Sam knew he had a matter of hours before the new evidence would percolate to Lauren and his temporary home would become a trap.
The officer’s taped off the area above the lab and removed their new evidence. Sam hung there between the two rows of barrels from what turned out to be three hours by the time the last officer had left and Lauren came in. Sam crept down behind her.
“You are still here?” She seemed tired and apathetic to the search. She took out a binder filled with documentation on each wine she was making. This made Sam feel relieved. “We have a few tons comming in today, then we have to return that big stack of empty bins out side to the vinyards we got the grapes from. We’ll do that after the sun goes down so there wont be so many camera crews.” She produced an envolope for Sam.
The envolope contained a check for over sixhundred dollars. Quickly an escape plan formed in Sam’s head. Under the cover of night, he’d cash the check at an all night check cashing place and get back on a buss to either Seattle to reestablish his alibi, or just somewhere East. Strart fresh with a new name. It would have to be that night. Him receiving a payroll check would be discovered once the detectives investigated th ewineries financial records. He’d work the day as usual, then leave that night.

The sorting went quickly with Randy and Carmen helping. They both avoided eachother and were more focused on their work. They had finished sorting all the grapes brought in by growers by five that afternoon. It made matters easier that Randy unloaded the grapes form the trucks. Sam hid in the bathroom when the growers elected to linger.
“Well, lets load the truck and get those bins back to the growers,” Lauren said.
Sam froze. He knew working out fron of the barn would cause him to be discovered, no doubt there was a mugshot circulating of him in the papers. Sam looked to Lauren for help. She averted her eyes from his gaze. Sam wondered if she suspected him, or just didn’t care anymore. Randy opened the big barn doors to the driveway. As he did, the media perked up and recorded him as he got on th eforklift and began stacking bins on a flatbed truck. Sam needed to buy some time.
The sorting table was at an upward slant so that the grapes traveled up hill into the top of a bin. At the top of the table above the bin, one was fifteen feet in the air. Sam waited for Lauren to be near, he then began cleaning the top of the sorting table. It swayed beheith him as he pulled stray grapes out of the cracks and holes in the devise.
“Becareful up there,” Lauren said while adding some sulfur to the bin beneith him. Sam intentionaly slipped and flopped headfirst into the bin.

It was a brief fall. When he hit the bottom of the bottom of the bin he felt no pain. It was almost pleasant to land in shallow grapes. The flash of white light indicated he had stuck his head quite sharply, though. The cold feeling on his face indicated he was submerged in the grape juice. Listlessly trying to breathe he realized he was drowning, upsidedown and wedged in the liquid. He felt the cold juice gurgle in the hole in his neck. He fought with his arms for a while, trying to right himself but he forgot which way was up and which way he was trying to struggle to. He bagan to just violently thrash, the involuntary motions of a drowning man.
Light filled his eyes and Sam realized he was laying on the crush pad pad. He violently coughed and sputered. Carmen and Lauren had managed to tip the bin over and pour it out. Gagging and coughing didn’t fully restore his ability to breathe. His tracheodimly made hideous gurgling noises as Lauren and Carmen stared at him.
“Should I call 911?” Lauren asked no one in particular.
Sam shook his head no and struggled to his feet. The grapes and juice flowed form his body. He stagered into the bathroom and hacked and choked into the sink. Lauren watched from the doorway.
Sam nursed his injuries for the next three hours. He refused medical attention, saying he’d be ready to work again in a few hours. He lay on the floor in the lab going over his plan in his mind. After dumping the bins to the wineries, he’d cash his check and hit the road. He decided on a state like Wyoming, or North Dakota. There he could blend in and be forgotten. He felt so tired, but a few days on a bus would restore him. Busses were dry and warm. This time he’d escape for good.

The sun finally set and as if on cue, Sam stood up to get back to work. He was still mostly soaked in grape juice. The sugar made his inner thighs chafe as he stood. Lauren suspected that he was either drunk or stalling, she looked at him skepticly. She handed him the punch-down-stick and indicated he should punch down all the bins before they left to return the bins. Sam was happy to stall further. He took his time plunging the devise through the caps formed on the tops of the masses of fermenting grapes. The more time that passed, the greater the likelyhood of his escape. When he had finished all the bins on the winery floor, Lauren gustured for him to climb the cat walk and punch down the grapes added to tanks that week.
The Beaujolais tank had a cap on it with a valve gurgling away. Sam peered down into the vat of Merlot grapes. Leaning over the edge, he thrust his punch down devise deep into the grapes. Doing so made him rember just how tired he was. Plunging again into the grapes, he imagined a vast steak diner. That would be his first priority when he got out of Oregon, getting a rare steak somewhere. He pictured the plate of food before him, blood trickling out of the seared slice of meat. He cut into the steak and raised a pice to his mouth.
Sam slowly came to. The rafters of the ceiling looked like the ridges on the top of the inside of a mouth. He was laying on the floor of th ecat walk. Lauren was leaning over him. She smelled like vanilla. It reminded him of too many things to pick any one out.
“I should have warned you, the wine emits carbon dioxide when it ferments. Are you ok?”
Sam took a moment to think about his health. He felt neaseus and tired. His head ached like a champagne hangover. He looked around him fo rthe steak he had been eating. His confusion melted when realized the steak was a dream. He had fallen into the wine again. It was thick, sticky and warm on his face.
“You are not having a good day, are you?” Lauren said.

The air was thick and humid. You could smell a comming rain. Randy grabbed each bin with the forklift and raised it into the air for Carmen to hose down. He then set it on th ebed of a flatbed truck where Sam shoved it into place and tied it down. By the time they were finished, thunder rolled through the valley.
They all crawed int othe cab of the truck. It was a huge old International truck. Sam had worked on many of them years ago, but they had slowly been disapearing. The passenger door didn’t work, so to get in, they had to slide across the vinal seats through the driver’s side. Sam tried to not touch Carmen and get the sticky juice on her. By the light of th edashboard, Sam looked at Randy’s and Carmen’s faces. They both seemed distant. Their tall heavy load of bins shifted noisily with every bump they went over.
Randy knew his way to the vinyards where the bins came from. In the dark, Sam and Randy lifted the bins down by hand, one by one. With a flash light, Randy checked the sides of the bins to make sure they had made it to the right place. As they lifted the last bin of the back of the truck at hte last vinyard, it began to rain. The water cut the grit and sugar on Sam’s face and felt good. He couldn’t wait to see the car’s headlights in the rain passign by his buss window. He was almost free of Medford again. What a stupid idea to come back. Sam grinned as he got back into the cab of the truck. Though he’d not known Lauren, Randy or Carmen long at all, he felt nostaglia over his leaving. He liked harvesting wine. He wished them both well.
Once the truck was rolling again, Randy reached across Carmen’s lap and opened the glove box and got out a gun. He held it on his lap, not looking at Carmen or Sam. Carmen stared at the gun. Sam remembered his door didn’t open and shook his head. Randy was probably going to take him to the authorities. The fucker had waited until all the heavy lifting was done, then decided to do it. It was a relief, on one hand. He’d get a shower, a meal and a bed that night after the interogation. Sam hoped he was going to the FBI instead of the local police. Sam’s every encounter with local police from when he was a teenager had been a joke. The amature theatrics, the masculinity, just the sheer cornyness of it all.
Richard Jameson in Toppenish used to pick him up for drunken disorderly conduct, just to have a captive audince for his speeches. At least Sherif Jameson usualy had a good bottle of whiskey with him.
They drove through the down town. A cruel irony led them past the buss station. A few men were standing out front, smoking. More than ever Sam wished he could speak again so he could say, ‘fuck.’
They passed under the freeway viaduct, near Sam’s old apartment. It was almost a tour. Behind the seat was a case of wine. All the bottles were opened and re-corked. Maybe the left overs from some party. Sam reached for a bottle causing Randy to swerve at point th egun at Sam’s head. Sam smiled, the continued to get himself a bottle. With the gun pointed at his temple, Sam took the cork form the bottle with his teeth and drank. Carmen uttered a low scream which rose steadily in volume until it was a shriek. The hellish sound distracted Sam from his gag reflex and he was able to down nearly a whole bottle in one chug.
Randy muffled Carmen by pushing his forearm into her face with the arm he was point the gun at Sam. Sam dropped his bottle and made a show of putting his hands up. Though this was probably the first time Randy had held a gun to someone, this was by no means the first time Sam had been threatened with a gun.
Deliberately sam got another bottle. This one he drank more slowly and looked out at Medford at night. At a stop light they passed a cop. Sam raised his bottle to the cop, but the cab of the truck was so dark, he knew he was unseen. In jail he knew he’d not be able to drink. The trail would go on for months, maybe a year. Regardless wether he was found guilty or not, the whole thing would bea bummer. Maybe this time afterwards Sam would go through with AA. Find his higher power. Sam drank to that.
Pssing the local police station was a relief. He’d be handed over to the FBI. Sam had never had much of an interaction with federal procesutors. In Toppenish after both his gun battles, he was in the hospital while the investigation surrounding the circumstances of the shootings he was involved in were cleared up. Everyday was an adventure, Sam thought. The second bottle seemed spoiled. It was a white wine. He had to force each drink down.
Sam glanced quizicaly at Randy when he passed the last itnersection on StageCoach Road. He seemed to be headed towards the hills. The rain fell heavy on the windshield. Carmen was moaning low. Sam now wishe dhe hadn’t drank so much on an empty stomach. Especialy if he were to be excecuted. He’d have prefered his last moments on earth to not be filled with ridiculus thoughts. Sam decided to stare at Randy. Maybe he could annoy an anser out of him.
It worked. “Listen. When I stop the truck, I want to you to get out and stand by the road. The police are going to pick you up,” Randy said.
“What are you doing?” Carmen asked.
“This is the the guy. He killed my sister. This is the sick fuck,” Randy said through his teeth.
“How do you know?” Carmen asked.
Randy was silent again. It didn’t make sence. Why bring Carmen and why meet the law on a gravel road in the rain? Things weren’t looking good. Sam thoughtfuly sipped his bottle. Carmen looked at him with worried eyes. Sam shrugged and offered her the bottle. She quickly looked away.
Soon they turned off the road. The headlights of the truck lit up what looked like a small gravel quary. There were no other cars there. As Randy opened the truck door, a wave of warm rainy air filled the cab. Sam’s skin was crawling with syrupy stickiness. He hoped he’d get to linger in the rain. Randy backed out of the truck, gun aimed at them. See, he was aiming the gun at them, not just Sam. Randomly Sam remebered a TV investigative report where they said statisticly most pregnant women are murdered by the fathers of their kids. This was a gloomey Thought.
Carmen too was realizing the gun was aimed at her as well. Delicately she slid towards the door of the truck. She glanced back at Sam. In the low light of the dashboard Sam saw the glint in her eye. Sam imagined throwing his bottle at Randy, but in the cramped space of the truck cab, it would be akward. It would more resemble a toss and as Carmen was between the two of them, Sam worried she’d be shot first. Sam nodded that Carmen should get out. With a growl through the hole in his neck, he gurgled out the first words he’d spoken in almost a year. It was a hellsih sound, “I’ll kill him.”

Carmen dropped out of the truck. Randy backed away from her so he could cover Sam and her at the sam time. She winced as the rain fell on her face. Sam slid towards the truck door, pausing to slowly reach for another bottle.
“Leave it,” don’t fucking touch it,” Randy barked.
Sam moved slowly and ignored him. He like dthe idea of making him wait in the rain as he lingered in the dry truck. He uncorked the bottle with his teeth and drank. It was a red wine this time, which made Sam thankful. He had a nice little buz going. He slid out of the truck.
“Stand over there,” Randy yelled, pointing to an area directly in the headlights of the trucks. Sam put one finger up to indicated, ‘one second.’ He then uncerimoniously unzipped his pants and started urinating while leaning on the truck door.
“What the fuck are you doing?” Randy said, trying to point the gun more adamantly at Sam. Sam took a swig from his bottle.
“Where are the police?” Carmen said. This caused Randy to point the gun at her. “Why the fuck are you point the gun at me?”
“Stand over there,” Randy said, pointing again at the spot in the headlights.
With one lob, sam heaved the bottle at Randy, hitting him square in the forehead. The bottle didn’t break, but it made a hollow ring as it bounced off his face. Randy fired a shot wildly into the dark and Sam tackled him.
Months in a hospital bed, followed by near prepetual starvation had made no fighet out of Sam, he quickly realized as Randy easily over powered Sam’s attempt to wrestle the gun away. In the dark and rain neither man could see what they were doing and they grabed and groped at each other.
Randy was quickly ontop of Sam. One shot rang out. Sam wondered who was hit. Following Randy’s arm with is hand, Sam found it was a stray shot and Randy was sitting up to shoot down on Sam’s head point blank. Sam grabbed at the gun and another shot rang out. This time Sam felt a powerful burn in his right hand. He held on as tight as he could. He could feel the gun rotating above his head to take aim at his face. With Sam’s good hand, he traced the form of the gun. He felt a six bullet champer. Probably 9mm. Three shots down, the odds were getting better. As the gun was nearly aimed at Sam’s face, he jerked the gun as best he could. The shot rang out and exploded in the rocks next to Sam’s right ear. The word became quieter and gentle ringing took over. Almost like being underwater in a pool.
Again Sam felt the Randypulling the gun back over Sam’s head. This time Sam decided to let Randy aim of a split second. The gun cam eto rest pointed down on Sam’s head. Sam again jerked. He heard half a gun shot this time. Deciding he was not dead, Sam surmized the bullet exploded next to his left ear this time.
With one bullet left, Sam stopped struggling. Randy would shoot him, then have none for Carmen. It was an almost corney thought, but laying there in the mud, Sam felt so tired. It had been months since Ellie had died, it had been years since he had been a sober stable person. Hell, it was his fualt Ellie was dead. Had he never met her, they’d never have gotten into all the trouble. She was such a small, fragile thing with a wild, powerful and sexual mind. She was so skinny too. It was almost uncomfortable to lay with her in bed. Her elbows were hard and pointed and her boney feet were cold. He wondered what her last thoughts were. She had spoken a lot of leaving Toppenish and starting over somewhere on the coast. A quiet town. Sam knew it was stupid to think he’d be with her in eternity. But living seemd like an eternity already. The idea of his head blown off seemed like a logical tonnic for the fatuige he felt every day.
Randy was breathing hard. He straightened up, the gun trained on Sam’s face. Through his distant thoughts, Sam saw the sillohette of Randy rise and disapear into the the rain. Sam ran his hands over his face. Though he’d not heard the final shot, he assumed it had happened. Randy must have thought he had Killed Sam. Sam sat up, bewildered. He looked around. There was no sign of Carmen or Randy. He stod and looked around the quarry. He was alone. He jumped into the truck and tore back out onto the main road. At first he heade dback towards town, peering into the rain. He put the bright beams on and tried to see into thenight on either side of the road. After a short drive he decide dthey must have gone the other way. Sam slamme don the brakes and spun around. A few yards past th eentrance to the quarry, his lights iluminated randy standing in the middle of the road. He was maybe thirty feet away. Randy glanced back at Sam and fired his gun. Sam followed with his eye the aim of the gun to th esid eof the road to see Carmen crumble.
Randy managed to leap to the side of the road as Sam accelerated towards him. Slamming on the brakes caused th etires to lock and skid in the raid and Sam went over the edge of the road and down the side of the mountain, end over end. The moment the truck stopped rolling Sam fumbled with the door. He was upsidedown now. The door wouldn’t open. He began kicking maddly at the glass. It finaly broke. In the blackness outside the window, Sam found branches to pull him self out with. Soon he was back up on the road and walking back. There was no moon, and the rain made it impossible to see anything. The rininging in Sam’s ears was deafening.
Catching a glimpse of movement on th eground, Sam noticed struggling bodies on the ground. Randy was ontop of Carmen, savegly beathing her with his fists. With all his might, like a pro football kicker, Sam kicked Randy in the side with all his might. Randy rolled off Carmen, stood and with one lunge, punched Sam square in the face, flattening him.
Sam staggered back to his feet to see Randy back ontop of Carmen, punching at her belly and face. Her smal white hands put up a flailing vuage protest in the night. Sam again kicked Rany with all his might, but he felt the blows he could deliver were lessening in strength. This kick barely nudged Randy. He again stood and punched Sam square in the face, causing him to go down.
The blackness was comfortable and Sam had to fight the urge to sleep as he stood again. He kicked Randyagain, trying aim for his balls. Randy again stood and Punched Sam in the face.
This time Sam couldn’t move. He watched Randy stand over him. Randy looked into th echamber of his gun. He then turned and walked towards the pick up. The lights of the pick up glowed from the side of the road. There must have been more bullets in the glove box. Sam tried to concentrait as Randy walked away. Everytime Sam blinked, it felt like a lovely little nap. It was the exact same feeling as falling asleep at the wheel. Half of him was filled with terror, the other half was just so dam sleepy.
Sam crawle don his hands and knees towards Carmen. She was disfigured. Her nose was flattend and her lower lip torn open. One of her eyes opened and saw Sam. Grabbing her by the sholders, Sam drug her off the side of the road and down the embankment. He knew her flesh tore with every sharp stone and branch, but the only escape Sam could imagine was down into the blackness.
Soon they came to the bottom of the slope and found themselves in moving water. Carmen held onto his arm with both hands. They lay and waited.

Perring up back at the road, Sam saw the beam of a flashlight scanning the surroudnings, down the embankment, then up the road. Randy was franticly searching for them. The beam jogged down hill and disapeared, but it quickly came back and jogged up the road. The beam scanned up the slope of the hill, then turned and surveyed the embankement they had crawled down. Sam and Carmen cowered low into the rushing water. Sam found and griped a Cantipole sized rock in his hand.
Randy made his way down towards them, scanning with his flashlight as he made his way. The light passed over Sam and Carmen, but did not stop. Randy crossed the stream less then ten feet upstream form them. Sam began to rize, rock in hand, but Carmen pulle dhim back down. Randy made his way back up the other side of the ravine for a while, his flashlight dimming with time. For a while he seemed to rest. He seemed to make to return to the road, not searching any longer. He recrossed the stream and crawled back up the hill. He disapered as he made it back to the road, but th ebeam of the flashlight was still visable.
Lightening stuck the hillside maybe a quarter mile away and in the brief flash, Sam could see Carmen writhing. An eternity passed. The occasional lightning strike showing Sam Carmen’s pain. Something was deeply wrong in her belly area. Sam took his rock and crawled back up the hill towards the road. There still remained a faint glow from Randy’s flashlight, though as Sam stood upright on the road now, he realized the flashlight was layingon the ground. Taking no chances, Sam muster the last of his adrenaline and and rushed where it looked like Randy was sitting and waiting. Kicking the side of Randy, Sam noticed Randy didn’t respnd. Picking up the the flashlight and aiming it at Randy, Sam saw he had shot himself. Randy looked as if he were coddling a child in his lap, or maybe a baby bird. It was his gun.
With the last battery power in Randy’s flashlight, Sam did his best to help Carmen though her misscaraige. Both of their grips on reality slipped and they did what they had to do. The water from the stream rushing around them was a blessing. Then stone faced, they both cried crawle dback up the road and staggered back towards town. By dawn they made it to a closed gas station with a pay phone. Sam called 911 and lef the reciever hanging.
Sam’s and Carmen’s eyes lingered on eachother’s for a while, then Sam turned and walked away.

It was a warm morning and by the time he had walked back to downtown Medford, Sam was dry. There was no trace of wine on him and his hearing was beginging to return. The city was clean and fresh smelling. The wind brough with it the smell of wet dirt and ripe fruit for mthe orrchards surrounding Medford. Before going to a check cashing store, Sam looked a this reflection in a a shop window. He black eyes were symetrical. He had no choice but to try to get out of town. Luckily his wallet and pay check were sealed in a zip lock bag and unaffected by the rain. He cashed his check with little dificulty. The fat woman behind the counter barely looked at him. He took his thick dry wad of cash and put it in his wallet. He then walked over to the buss depot. On the ticket counter was a pictuyre of the Misula Montana bus station. Aparently it had been recently renovated. Sam pointed at it.
“Do you want one for Misula?” the man at th ecoutner asked. Sam nodded yes.
Sam slept the entire way back to Portland, Oregon where he switched busses. Headed East on I-84 out of Portland, sun set on the wide columbia river. By night fall they passed the turn to Toppeneish and plunged deeper east, up the rockies. Sunrise found the bus pulling into Boseman Montana. Thought not at his destination, Sam stood and got off the buss. He walked down the avenue until he found himself a tiny dive bar. He sat on a bar stool and ordered a beer and three pickled aggs.
“Get in a fight?” the bartender asked as she presented Sam with his first meal in days. He nodded yes. “Mind if I watch the news?” she then asked. Sam wanted to scream no.
On cue the cable news station did a documentary recap of the Irene disapearance mystery. Sam shook his head in disbelief, but watched. It was comming up on three weeks since her disapearance. The many leeds the authorities had pursued hadn’t led to anything. The recent apparent suicide of Irene’s brother Randy further baffled investigators as he Randy had kille dhimself during an attempted double homicide. It was at first assumed the person who fled the scene of the suicide was the vagrant and prie supsect in Irene’s Porter’s disaperance but Randy’s suicide and Cermen Riviera’s version of events made it seem as if Sam was just accidently involved. This had not stopped the FBI form putting Sam as the number three most wanted man in America.
A panel of pundits then argued the case. A criminal psycology proffesor from some East Coast university wanted the police to look further into the man arrested on child pornography charges. Aperently he was obsessed with pornagraphic pictures Irene had taken of her self and posted o nthe internet on a fetish site devoted to food and sex. The sexual nature of the attack on Carmen Riviera made the reporter in a bad blue suit want to pin the murder on Randy Porter as part of an inscest cover up. Either way, it all looked bad for the winery which planned on having their Beaujolais festival as planned. Sam hat a pickled sausage and wondered if Boseman was the town for him. The bartender oblidged his inability to talk and wasn’t offended that he ordered by pointing. This could be his new haunt. For a long time he stared at nothing in paticular.
“Want another egg, honey?” the bartender asked.
Sam realized he had been staring at the eggs floating in the vinegar. He tried to laugh out loud. Looking at a paper, he saw he had two days to get back to Medford before the Beaujolais festival. He nodded yes, paid his tab and left the bar nibbling o nhis egg.

It was a long lonely bus ride back to Medford, filled with self doubt. There were no oblidging people with sleeping pills to quiet Sam’s mind. If Sam’s huntch were wrong, he decided it wouldn’t be bad to return and face the music anyway.
Sam walked the highway to the Porter Winery. The bus had arived in Medford with exactly one hour for him to get to the Beaujolais festival. The air was decidedly colder. During his brief absence, Medford had fallen headlong into fall. He aproached the winery throug hthe vinyard. There was solem music playing at the many atendees were dressed in black. Everyone had with them a wine glass full of the Beaujolais. Occasionaly people walked up to the large tank and help themselves to another glass.
Sam took a deep breath and walked right into the midst of the people. Everyone fell silent as he was recognized. Kasey Porter, the deceased and missings mother recognized him and screamed. Sam began unscrewing the large racking valve on the Beaujolais tank. A man Sam didn’t recognize tried to stop him. Sam pushed him down and continued to open the tank. Wine began to pour out onto the floor as he cracked the seal. He nearly had the valve open when a a woman in a black dress produced a taser form her purse and shocked Sam. He fell to the ground. Anothe rman sat on him.
“Call 911,” someone screamed.
“Close the tank!” another in the croud cried.
Stuggling to maintain sight of the tank, Sam barely saw a bystander trying to close the tank back up. But the fool was turnign th evalve the wrong way. The valve blew open and a torrent of wine and grapes shot out onto the floor. Amidst the grapes and wine was the bloated, but preserved body of Irene porter.

In the hysteria that followed the discovery of the body, Sam literaly got the shit kicked out of him. He lay on his side in the vile juice as random men in black pants and sports jackets kicked him. It was a quiet painless ordeal. It was just hard to breath. Sam didn’t defend himself from the blows. Order was finaly restored by the woman with the taser. She also had hand cuffs. It seemed as if she were some sort of undercover agent. She screamed at the party goers to go back outside of the winery.
“You are contaminating a crime scene,” she yelled.
She was a good looking broad, Sam thought as she tried not to touch the wine everywhere. She proped him up agains the tank and cuffed him to one of the legs. Her legs were strong and as Sam slumped down to the floor again, he saw up her dress. She produced a cell phone form her purse and called for back up. Many of the peopel from the party were in such a hurry to escape the corpse laiden wine, they sumpled and fell into it. There was much dry heaving and gagging. Sam focused on the officer in the black dress to try to keep concious. Exploring his mouth with his tounge, he flet his jaw was badly broken. His body was begining to hurt again and he had to fight the impulse to drink the wine on the floor. It had been years since Sam had had a mixed drink with ice in it, Sam thought. What a good time it would be to sit with a beautiful woman like that cop and have a mixed drink at a bar. Low light, maybe some prezles. As he watched the cop, she slipped and fell to one knee. She shuddered and stood up again quickly. She had ninteen fifties pin features. Very pretty. Sam passed out.

Handcuffed to his hospital bed, Sam thought it was funny his jaw was wired shut. He could barely use it anyway. Sam found Perry Mason on his little hospital bed TV. The morphine was making him very comfortable. The Perry Mason episode was the only origional Perry Mason filmed in color. The cars were beautiful.
“My name is officer Elizebeth Morgan.”
Sam looked up to see the woman who had arested him. She was in uniform now. It may have been th emorphine, but she was gorgeous.
“I would like to speak to you. You are entitled to a lawyer if you want,” she said.
Sam shrugged.
“I took the case over from the Medford PD. I don’t know if you heard the officers working on the case before were fired for selling the movie rights to their story.”
Sam soundlessly laughed.
“I found the sign in sheet from the Seattle AA meeting the day Irene disapeared. You are no longer a suspect.”
Sam looked thoughtful. He began to suspect he had lost his grip on sanity. He tried to not look at the TV, but he couldn’t help himself.
“So it’s an accidental death for Irene Porter.”
A comercial break freed Sam attention to consider officer Morgan. Her hair was pulled back in a pony tail. She had silver hooped ear rings.
“You could have called the police and had them check the tank,” she said with a note of disgust.
Sam shook his head. The image of that wonerful mixed drink came back to mind. Maybe a Manhattan with a cherry. With a jolt, a though occured to him. He found a pad of paper on the table next to him. “I want my reward,” he wrote.

Sam had attained a cult status during he hospital recouperation. He was profile din the local papers, his role in this case and his exploits prior. He was arainged on obstruction of justice charges, but they were dropped when his court appointed lawyer threatened to show case the local police departments ineptitude. The city decided Medford had had enough negative press and threw the charges out.
Sam was wheeled out of the hospital in a wheel chair to a rainy Novemebr day. His leg was in a cast and his jaw was still wired shut. He did have a medical issue straw, and he was hell bent on using it. The orderly asked him if he’d be ok alone, Sam nodded and began hobbling toward town.
A man in a mini van full of kids stopped and offered him a ride. He took it. The kids stared at his cast and wired face. With hand motions, Sam directed the van to a hotel at the base of the freeway viaduct. Sam shook th eman’s hand and hobbled his way into the hotel bar. He poitned at the Jameson bottle and a lovely young lady poured him a stiff shot. Sam thoughtfully sipped it through his straw.

Labels:

Wednesday, December 03, 2008

amy

Amy passed away. As a bartender, you meet a lot of fucking people over the years. Most of these people try to prove to you they are artists, or special in some way. A few of them are, but what ever, their tip is as good as the next. No mater where you meet a giant, be it a bar or at a bus stop, your whole body knows it. Every part of me knows Amy is a giant.
Amy organized and attended poetry nights at my bar. Her poems shamed the preening contrived colegant bullshit that flowed out of some of those mouths like sewage into the Willamette after a rain. Her vocabulary, not just the words she used, but the tone and vulnerability with which she read lines like, “I believe in energy, rising through the beige in my carpet,” made me pause. There is such a thing as optimism in this here little universe, I realized, trying to silence the poets around her by filling their faces with liquor. Amy always paid her bar bill with a check. What year is it again?
Amy is the poet laureate of my world, I-5, loosing friends to meth, aging with a sense of humor and laughing louder than anyone around you. She took these things in her deliberate stride and translated them into beautiful honest words. Kind of like Bukowski squared plus redemption. Maybe Loretta Lynn, cross dressing. No, Amy is Amy.
Amy is present tense, as I have her book in my library, between E.E. Cummings and The Essential Lenny Bruce.
Poetry night was over when she drunkenly grabbed the mic and sang, ‘Me and Bobby McGee.’ Folks, I’m going to find me a jute box, drink me some gin and play, “Me and Bobby McGee.” Here’s one from her book, before I put it back home.

Dying For Her Sins
1.

Jesus gave unto others,
hung with prostitutes
murders, thieves.

I tried this,

picked up travelers
shared power bars,
cigarettes

wandered to dens of crack houses
followed the way men’s eyes watched me

felt the warmth of them whispering
how nicely I’d grown up, filled out, became
something they’d like
to put their hands on
dicks in.

How would Jesus deal
in a woman’s body
when the masses became
the few, then just
a man who leans in,
cheek to cheek with Jesus
wine on his breath,
whispering baby
you can be my personal savior any day.

Would Jesus react like I did on New Year’s Eve
when the man by the bathrooms asked for a hug
then grabbed my ass?
Would he back the man against the wall
spread his fingers over the man's chest,
squeeze and twist, yell
“How do you like it, huh? How do you like it?”

Amy Marie Young


From ‘Throw Momma From the Train’

Momma: Holy Shit! What a dream I was having! Louis Armstrong was trying to kill me!

Friday, November 21, 2008

true stories

The windshield wipers pushed sheets of water side to side as the buss tentatively accelerated into the downtown traffic. Danny peered through the water looking for his stop. A damp newspaper beside him had a headline warning of rising rivers due to melting mountain snow and thirty straight days of percipitation. There was a picture of a man canoeing through a Wal-mart parking lot.
The bus let Danny out next to a puddle. Danny hopped through the water and onto the curb. He scurried the short distance to the Highschool, ducking under eaves to avoid the rain when he could. His friend Nate was waiting by one of the entrances to the school. Warm air escaped everytime a student entered the building next to them.
“What should we do today?” Nate asked.
“We should do something,” Danny said.
Nathen nodded and agreement. Some time passed. Wind blew a dramatic sheet of rain across the lawn of the school. Students screamed and ran faster towards the school.
“We could go to class,” Danny sugested.
“Yeah, not so much,” Nathen said.
“Can I have an Adderoll?” Danny said, trying to decide.
Nathen put down his apocolypic backpack. He found an orange pill bottle and presented two pills to Dany. “You have to help me find some vodka,” Nathen said.
Danny swallowed the pills, they zipped up their jackets and stepped back out into the rain.

They walked briskly across the freeway overpass towards downtown. Rain poured down Dannys face, matting his hair. After about six blocks he began to feel the excitement of the attention deficate medication. Though they had no where to go, Danny was enjoying every drop. Nathen not so much.
They stood in the middle of Pioneer Square. Occasionly someone ran past. Nathen battled a cigarette and the rain, occasionly looking longingly at the buss shelters.
“We could go to my house,” Nathen said.
“Lets see what happens,” Danny said. His shoulders were now drenched.
“I think the liqour stores are open,” Nathen said.
Now the excitement was in Danny’s ears.
“Let’s eat,” Nathen sugested.

Over hot coffee, and sausage McMuffins Nathen went through the possibilies for Vodka aquisition, “We can get a bumb to buy it. we could shoulder tap. Where do you want to try?”
Danny was staring at the line of people ordering. The humidity in the air carried their perfumes to him. Mixed with the coffee, food and filth, it smelled like a morning commute. “What?” Danny asked focusing on the conversation.
“Where do you want to find some vodka?” Nathen asked.
“Oh, I don’t care,” Danny said.
“Let’s keep moving,” Nathen said.
The shops were begining to open in Old Town. They made their way along the street, peering into them.
“Hey gentleman. Can I borrow a dollar to get a buss ticket?” The voice came from a woman in a door way. She was wrapped in a wool blanket. Nathen turned to face her.
“Sure. Hey. You wouldn’t consider going to the liqour store for us? It’s my friends birthday.”
“I could do that. Give me five extra dollars,” the woman said.
“Ok,” Nathen said. Between the two of them, Danny and Nathen produced fifteen dollars. Danny handed it to the woman. She had cold hard hands covered in cheep jewlery. Her eyes were deep in her face, but she still had beauty. She tried to stand, but wobbled. Danny put his hand on her arm and helped her up. The smell of urine rose from the blanket. She took a few moments to compose herself, then said “Wait here.” She turned a corner.
Nathen and Danny stood in the doorday waiting for her return. What seemed like too long passed and Nathen began to fidget.
“Fuck,” Nathen said. “What are we going to do?”
“She’ll be back,” Danny said, slidding down to the ground.
“Jesus, don’t sit near that,” Nathen said.
“Fuck it,” Danny said.
“Maybe we should keep moving,” Nathen said.
Danny watched the ripples in the puddles and the drops snake down the windshields of a Volkswagon parked infront of them on the street. A shiver rattled him as a chill entered his body through the dampness on his shoulders. “Nah, it’s nice here.”
“It’s nice here?” Nathen asked incredulously. “This is nice? You are sitting in a doorway like a bum on a Tuesday morning and you think it’s nice? Shit. So young and you’ve already achieved your potential,” Nathen said.
“Maybe,” Danny said.
The woman returned, shaking her head. “I’m pissed,” she said.
“What happened?” asked Nathen.
“They said they don’t sell alcohol for public consumption. They were calling me a fucking bumb. I got pissed. I think I may have told them I was buying it for someone else. I’m pissed, I yelled something,” she said, wiping her matted wet hair from her face. The last remnants of makeup bled down her eyes.
“Fuck,” Nathen said.
“I know,” she said.
“We have to go to the Liqour store up by the library,” Nathen said turning to go.
“What? I’m not walking all the fucking way over there in the rain,” the woman said.
“Why not?” Nathen asked.
“I don’t feel good. How about we buy some fourties and some soup?” she asked.
“Soup?” Nathen repeated. “Soup? That’s... ok. That sounds good,” he said amazed that it did actualy sound good.
They found a convinience store with narrow isles. Through the windown, Nathen and Danny watched as the woman went to the coolers and took three fourties of Old English beer. She then got a can of ‘heat and serve’ soup. The rain intensified on the backs of their necks, so Danny turned away and found a dry spot under a mostly dead tree. It’s trunk protected him from the sideways rain. Nathen continued to watch her like a dog waiting for it’s owner.
The woman emerged from the store, steam wipping wildly off the top of the soup cup as a wave of weather hit her. The three of them walked quickly towards the Burnside bridge. Weekends under the bridge there was a market. Weekdays it was a parking lot littered with people sleeping in sleeping bags. They sat on some cool pavement against a concrete wall. Danny sat first, the woman sat next to him, in contact with him. Nathen sat on the other side of Danny from her. Nathen cracked open his beer and drank. He imideatly shivered. The woman sipped her soup. She then opened a pack of American Spirits CIgarettes. Nathen stared at her. She noticed, then offered Nathen a cigarette. It was obvious she was spending the fifteen dollars they had given her. Danny didn’t mind. Nathen obviously did.
“You still got that fifteen bucks,” Nathen asked the woman.
The woman looked at Danny for an answer.
“I’m talking to you,” nathen said.
“Me? No. I bought all this shit with it,” she said matter of factly.
“Is there change?” Nathen asked.
“Maybe,” she said.
“If you are a good boy, you can have it,” Danny said.
“Yeah,” the woman agreed.
Danny drank from his bottle. The liquid was thick sweet and bubbly. Once past his tounge it seemed to push a button in his brain to turn down his perception of the cold. Nathen seemed to be drinking with a purpose. The woman put her soup down and with shaking hands cracked the top of her fourty. She drank some while making a dry heaving noise. She then put the bottle down, leaned over and allowed drool to pour on the pavement infront of her. Nathen and Danny watched this with amazement.
“Yup, it’s the good stuff,” she finaly said, then half burped, half puked.
“Are you alright?” danny asked accepting more of her weight as she leaned on him.
“How old are you guys?” She asked, then cackled.
“Seventeen...”
“Ish,” Nathen interupted Danny.
The woman cackled again, then reached for her soup but couldn’t reach it as she had leaned more on Danny. Danny handed it to her.
“Stay in school,” she said with a ridiculous grin and slurped more soup. “Jesus, so you were born like in 1980? Jesus.”
“We can take the Max train to the other liqour store,” Nathen said.
“Oh honey,” the woman protested. “lets go with this for a minute.” She then offered the soup to Danny. He couldn’t tell how old she was. Now that she seemed happy and smiley, she seemed much younger. Danny took the soup and sipped at it. He could smel lher beer on the rim of the cup. He handed it back. She seemed to be decending into a state of intoxication, the light in her eyes extinguished by the rain, beer and dry heaves.
“Oh, honey,” she said again for no reason.
Nathen seemed displeased. He drank nervously. Distantly they heard the rumbling of what sounded like a masive truck. Uncertain, Nathen and Danny looked around. The woman closed her eyes and smiled. Soon a dumptruck came rumbling down the cobled old town street. It drove into the parking lot they were sitting in and stopped. It dumped a load of sand into the middle of the lot then drove off. Another truck rumbled around a corner and dropped off a masive load of sand next to the first load. It too drove off.
“What the fuck was that,” Nathen asked.
“I don’t really know,” Danny said.
Nathen stood and walked over to the two mountains of sand. He stood and considered them for a moment, smoking his cigarette. He noticed a two traffic cones. He climbed each pile and deposited a cone on top of each.
“Thems is the biggest titties I ever saw,” he said, kicking the sand off his shoes.
The woman laughed and grabbed at Dannys arm.
“Hey guys, I have an idea,” She said. “lets go to Good Will.”
“Why?” Nathen asked.
“It’s on the way to the Liour store by the library,” she said.

Danny helped the woman to her feet. A long green school bus drove up and stopped next to thepiles of sand and men in orange jumper suits filed out. A sherif lined them up against the buss. The sight of the guns and the police hurried Danny, Nathen and the woman along their way. Out from under the bridge, the rain fell on their exposed heads again.
“What the fuck do you think was happening there?” Danny asked.
“Probably public service for inmates. They let them out to do work for the city or county. Cleaning up roads and shit. You know,” the woman said. Her walk was almost a forward fall.
They walked up the steps to the bridge. A man was leaning against the rail, nonchelaunt despitte the downpour. The river water was swollen and dark brown. Danny paused and watched it churn. The woman lightly tugged on his arm to get him moving again.
In the doorway of the X-ray people were slumbering out of the rain. At a stop light, Danny and Nathen drank from their fourties, then put all three bottles in Danny’s backpack.
“Aren’t we missing home economics?” the woman asked. Nathen ignored the comment.
Soon they came to a Good Will. Danny lingered by the display case. Nathen seemed facinated with a sofa for some reason. Out of th ecorner of his eye, Danny noticed the woman go into the bathroom. Danny asked to get a closer look at a battered guitar behind the counter. He played the few chords he knew. It seemed like a hardy instrument and Danny imagined himself playing it for money on the street. Danny noticed he was being watched by a security guard, which sort of pissed him off. He walked over to the men’s clothes and looked at a few army unifroms. His own jacket was soaked through and the thick green pollyester of the uniforms seemed like a better shield from the rain. He drapped it over his arm to buy it. The security guardapproached him.
“Sir, could you leave your backpack at the counter?”
“Why?”
“Sir, it’s store policy.”
“I didn’t steal anything,” Danny said, worried the man would take his beer.
“Sir, if you cant abide by the policy, I’ll have to ask you to leave.”
While blushing, Danny took his backpack off and handed it to the clerk. Without looking at Danny, the clerk took his bag. The whole interacting made Danny feel stupid and young.
The woman appeared behind Danny and presented a large purse, “You might as well take my purse too.” The clerk took her bag and stowed it behind the counter. Danny blushed a little more when he realized the woman had no purse. The woman feigned interest in the jewelry in the case. Danny peered at the security guard with aprehension.
“You guys ready?” Nathen said, obviously thinking of his bottle of Vodka.
“Sure, lets get the hell out of here,” The woman said at the direction of the clerk who presented a purse and Dannys bag.
They walked away from the store in the rain for a while before Danny felt comfortable enough to ask, “you stole that purse?”
“Yeah, I stole a purse,” the woman said. Then she opened the purse and Danny saw it was full of books. Danny also noticed she was wearing different pants. A wave of admiration passed over Danny. The woman walked with new purpose.
They hobbled through the rain and puddles up Burnside. Nathen became ajgtated when they passed the street that led to the liquor store, but Danny trusted the woman’s new sence of purpose.
The entrance to Powell’s bocks had it’s regular assortment of political petitioneers, panhandlers and a few extra people hiding from the rain. It was a mess. They made their way through.
“Take these to that counter and sell them, they know me too well,” the woman said. With that she walked over to the magazines. Danny shrugged at took the purse full of books to the book buyer’s counter. The book buyer peered into each book and put them in a stack. A few of the books he looked long and hard at and checked something in a large well worn volume. After checking all of the books, he wrote a few things on a clip board, signed a check and handed it to Danny. Danny thanked him and walked towards the woman who apeared to be looking at a somewhat erotic comic book. As Danny handed her the check he noticed the amount, ‘172.75.’
“Jesus, you can pick ‘em,” Danny said.
“Oh, honey,” she said and turned towards the front door. “I was an English major.”
“Can we go to the liqour store?” Nathen asked.
Outside the weather somehow had gotten worse. The rain fell straight down in large drops. Traffic was stopped on Burnside.
“Where do you have a bank account?” the woman asked.
“US Bank,” Danny said. The woman took Dannys arm and they turnned back downtown towards the bank.

A man standing under the marque at Mary’s Club caught the woman’s eye. She politely shoved Danny back and went to speak to him. He seemed dubious to what the woman had to say. She offered him a cigarette, which Nathen noticed. Danny knew he’d have to get liqour in Nathen to get him back to his easy going ways.
“Let’s go,” the woman said. “We have an appointment.”
“Hey, I was wondering if we could get Nathen here a half pint before we go any further. He’s getting bitchey. His parents have him strung out on a lot of personality pills and it the liqour that really mellows him out,” Danny said. Nathen made his best puppy dog face.
“Come here,” the woman said, reaching out and grabbing Nathen’s arm. She led him into Mary’s club.
This was a big deal. Nathen was being led into Portland’s most notorious strip club for his first drink at a bar and he was only seventeen. Danny felt betrayed as he waited just down the street. He didn’t want to share the shelter of the marque with the man their lady friend had spoken to earlier. Pactiently, Danny endured the the driving rain for what seemed like an eternity. Traffic slowly backed up on the street in front of him. Danny peered into the rain to see where Broadway was meeting the back up of Burnside. Something had happened somewhere sending the city into grid lock.
Finaly Nathen and Danny apeared. Nathen was smiling like an idtiot. “I will someday be a bartender at strip club,” Nathen said. the woman handed him a cigarette. Aparently all was forgotten.
“What... what happened in there?” Danny asked with an idiotic grin.
“Oh, you know.” Nathen said.
“Actualy Nathen, I don’t know. Infact I probably wont know until 2001 when I turn 21, at which point the world will have ended and I will never know,” Danny said.
“I had me a Long Island. No one was dancing, but there was a naked chick sitting at the bar next tome,” Nathen said.
“Next to you?”
“Well, next to her,” Nathen said. “She knew the lady.”
The woman pulled Danny’s arm towards the bank. They kept walking.
“What’s a Long Island Taste like?”
“Like ice tea with gasoline in it. It was good. Cost me five bucks and three dollar tip,” Nathen said.
“Wow.”
“Best eight bucks I ever spent,” Nathen said, smiling behind his cigarette.
The idea of a naked woman just behind a door on a shitty cold wet day aroused Danny. Looking down on the woman on his arm, he felt like a man of the city.

An forced sence of nonchelaunce came over Danny as they waited in line at the Bank. He spoke too loud and tried to wipe some water off the womans face with his soaked sleve. “Where did you study English?”
She looked at him like he was an idiot. “Where did I study English? My GI father taught me in Vietnam. I went to Reed College here in town.”
“How did you end up on the street,” Danny asked.
“What?” the woman asked with a note of danger in her voice.
“I mean... how did you end up how you are living...” Danny stamered.
“Hanging out with you? Are you implying I’ve hit rock bottom or something? I guess I may have if I’m hanging out with you. What the fuck?” She was becomming agitated.
“I’m sorry. I didn’t mean it like that,” Danny said.
“I think shes pretty cool,” Nathen said.
Danny quickly deflated.
“Just because I don’t have some beautiful middle class life in the West hills,” she began.
“We don’t live in the West hills,” Danny argued.
“Bull shit, you go to Lincoln High School. That’s allways been the rich bitch school,” she said.
“Not us. We’re from the East side, both of us,” Nathen added.
The woman pouted as Danny cashed the check. As they walked away from the teller window, the woman snatched the cash from Danny and stuffed it in her pocket. back outside in the rain they made their way back to Mary’s Club. Nathen looked hopefully at the door, but the woman had a brief interaction with the man waiting there. Danny also was watching the front door of the club.
The woman pulled them down an alley towards one of the smaller park blocks behind Marys. There was a closed sign on the women’s bathroom, but by reaching into the hole where the door handle had been, she managed to open the door. Little light made it through the cracked and dirty windows. There was trash and old blankets on the floor. The woman lit a candle sat on a toilet and unrolled from a piece of cloth a hypodermic needle, a vial and a spoon.
The sight of this made Nathen spook, “I’ll wait outside,” he siad, taking a fourty from Danny’s back pack and leaving.
“Did you just buy that from the dude at Mary’s?” Danny asked.
“Yeah,” she said. “I saw those first editions at the thrift store yesterday but I couldn’t get them alone. That Ferlingehtti was cool. I would have liked to keep it. It’s unethical to live well and long as a poet. When will those fuckers die...” She tapped about two tic tacs worth of powder into the spoon. She then squirted a fluid into the spoon and boiled it over the candle. She tore a tiny piece of cloth off the rag the needle had been rolled in and put it in the spoon. She filled the needle and tapped a few bubbled out of it. She then put the needle in her breast pocket and took off her pants. She put her leg up on what had been a toilet paper dispencer to expose the back of her knee cap. A tracked an purple vein appeared in the dacing candle light. She poked it with the needle and pushed the plunger in. Relaxing back on the toilet, she let her leg fall heavily to the floor. Danny watched all of this with amazement.
“Honey, you should snort it,” she said. Danny figured he knew why.
Danny had done cocaine before and rekoned the dosage was lower with Heroin. He took a key from his pocket and dug out a tiny mound form the bag and snorted it. He waited in silence as the rain rolled over the roof of the old bathroom.
For a while nothing happened though it was nice to be indoors. The candle made the bathroom homey. The woman melted more and more down onto the toilet. The sound of her occasional sniffle showed Danny she was stil lalive. Danny slid to the floor next to her. She loomed over him like the Queen of Portland, her gray legs wide open to soggy city. Maybe she had just given birth to it. Danny was concious not to stare, though he knew she couldn’t care. Dannys nose started to run profusely. A gentle euphoria displaced the iritated euphoria of the adderol he had taken earlier. His shoulders relaxed and despite the weight of hours worth of rain on his body. He felt warm.
Soon Nathen ducked his head back in the bathroom. “Guys, I think something is happening. Cops were driving over the sidewalks to get by the traffic. Maybe we should get a bottle of vodka and go check it out,” he said, then noticed the position Danny and woman were in. He ducked back out.
“Yeah, lets go see,” Danny said. The woman looked at him from what seemed like a thousand miles away.
“Ok, but you’re driving,” she said.

Danny had to nearly drag the Woman along now. Nathen walked nervously ahead. They walked along the stopped traffic on Burnside back towards the river. When they were within a few blocks they could see the span of the bridge was open. Walking up the ramp to the span they saw the river had risen even more in the few hours they had spent away. It was nearly to the top of the sea walls. They walked down the steps to where the trucks had deposited the sand earlier. The once empty parking lot was a buzz with activity. The prisoners were shoveling sandbags full and people were taking them away as fast as they were set down. Front avenue was baren of cars and filling with brown watter.
Danny looked at Nathen and shrugged. He took off his coat and put it over the woman, led her to a corner to sit, and walked over to the sand pile and began to fill bags. His help was quickly appreciated. Aparently the people taking the bags away were local buisness owners. Danny worked for what didn’t seem like lonng at all. the only way he could gauge the passing of time was the growing blisters on his hands.
It was noticed that he wasn’t a prisoner by a dumptruck opperator. “Hey kid, get in,” he said. Danny hopped up into the cab of the truck. The truck drove through the water on Front avenue to the water front park. The big wheels on the truck tore the grass beneith the truck as it drove right up to the sea wall. They came to an open concrete space which was a music venue in the summer and stopped. There a more prisoners were filling sandbags at a frantic pace and other prisoners were stacking them right next to the sea wall. From the height of the truck Danny saw the river was higher than the ground they were standing on and the sand bags were holding it back.
Filling sand bags was harder here as there was no proteciton from the rain. The wood on the shovel dug mor easily into his hands. A prisoner turned to him and said, “Man the other day I said I wish I could feel the rain on my face. Be careful what you wish for, huh?” Danny smiled.
Danny stretched the sleves of his shirt down over his hands wchich were bleeding to keep shoveling. As he handed a sand bag to a man throwing them onto the back of an empty dump truck, the man noticed his hands were bleeding and switched spots with him. Now Danny was catching sand bags being thrown onto the truck. Without warning the driver would drive away to a weak spot on the sea wall and Danny would throw the bags out to people stacking them on the wall. Huge pumps collected water as it seeped through the imperfect wall and shot it back into the river.
Danny imagined the water breaching the wall and washing them all down stream with the tree trunks, desbris and occasioanl car that floated past them. A roar went over the workers when the news passed that the river had crested up stream in Oregon City. The sandbags they filled now were being trucked back to under the bridge where the buisness owners grabbed them up. Danny felt a weird power above them all on the back of the dump truck, rain water pouring over his face and filling his shoes.
Noticing a line forming infront of a bar-b-que, Danny wandered over to it. A Red Cross worker put a dry wool blanket over him and told him, “good work.” Danny accepted a burger on a paper plate and walked over to where the woman was sitting against the side of a building. He wrapped his blanket aorund the two of them and through a powerful neasia, forced down some food. It was night now, but the light set up by the city and red cross iluminated the whole area. Someone comondeered a bull horn and walked up and down saying, “we saved the city.”
Danny recouperated sitting next to the woman for quite some time. He then explored the area. There were some celbraitions in the near by bars, red cups of dark beer were being passed out. Danny sipped his and watched a man get interviewed by a local news station. He said the worst might be over but the walls needed to be watched all night. Danny nodded in solem agreement. He found a damp blanket that another person had discarded and returned to the woman. They curled up tight against the humidity.
In the morning under the tent of blankets,the woman fixed again. Danny snorted a tiny bit of heroin. He bought a newspaper from a box exposed to the rain. THe drops hit his damp shoulders and chilled him. The neadline read, “The Great Flood of 96.”
“What’s your name, honey?” Danny asked the woman, ushing her phrase.
“Oh honey, to you? It’s Honey.”
While buying the two of them soup at a coffee shop at the Skidmore building, Danny filled out an application to work. The owner read it and told him he started the next day. Danny was done with school.

the end

Saturday, September 13, 2008

Complete First Draft

Pretty Little Love Song

For Lauren, Nathen, Thora and Amy


The Interstate tried to Ignore Medford by passing through it on a viaduct right through town. Instead the people of Medford could look out their second story windows and into the windows of the peopel passing by. The passers by could look too, but it’s suspected they never do. The sounds from the Interstate calmed Sam and allowed him to sleep, but sometimes those sounds mixed with memories in his dreaming subconscious and jolted him awake; tsunamis and fires often sounded like the interstate’s roar. He never drove on the viaduct, even when he had his license. His tow truck didn’t have the umphf nor the brakes to compete, so he avoided it when he could. It was an ugly kind of panic when traffic funneled him onto the interstate. This feeling woke him up.
“Sammy Knows Best,” was painted on the side of his cream colored rig. He considered it for a while before locking his front door and walking to the liquor store. He considered moving it, he didn’t want it sitting there and constantly reminding him of how everything was fucked up in a new and annoying way.
Maybe there was an element of Karma to it, he reposesed cars from meth heads and drunks for many years in Medford until he himself was too broke to pay his own insurance, fines and rent so that soon someone else would soon impound his truck. There would be more of an ironic bite to that thought if he were a more proud man, or sober.
It was hot. He had forgotten to put on deodorant before leaving his apartment. He felt weak and his drunk from the night before was wearing off. Soon a bottle of Evan Williams would restore the unreal stupor and he could watch TV all day and start it all again the next day. Waiting for the light to allow him to cross river street, a car honked making him feel vaguely uncomfortable.
Angie had left him that Spring. It took all spring. She had met him the previous fall through a man who reffered impounds to him. She was his age, early thirties. She had tanned skin, so tanned it was wrinkling. It looked beautiful in sunlight like the kind of light making him squint and sweat. She made Medford beautiful. She was built for the place. She smoked in crappy dive bars, loved cheap Chinese food and would stay up all night drinking white wine in a cheap lounge. She got excited in the morning and drug him out of bed to fish. She made Medford Beautiful. She began to leave him when she realized Sam wouldn’t get her pregnant. They spent many quiet painful nights on her couch, each thinking of a way to make it work and each rationalizing they wern’t too old to start with someone else.
The light changed and Sam crossed the street and made his way into the liquor store. He bought the cheap stuff, counting wrinkled dollars with his shaking hands.
He considered taking a drink while walking home, but decided against it in case he had to throw up. His apartment was sweltering. He turned on the TV and had his first drink of the day. It went down violently, but it cleared the nagging anxiety quite nicely.
The drunker he got, the better the TV got. Perry Mason was a drag, always too long. The best thing about it was the huge old cars they all drove. But thinking about cars made him think about the price of gas and thinking about the price of gas made him think about how little money he had. Thinking about how little money he had made aware of his looming rent payment which was eightyfour dollars more than he had after buying that bottle of whiskey. Thinking about that bottle of whiskey made him feel rich, and he drank from it. The neighboor was a disturbed man in his fifties who drank malt liqour all day and watched the same TV shows as Sam, which made for a strange suround-sound echo through the walls.
Being broke was a new thing to him. He had always been poor, but since leaving home at a young age he had always been busy. When he had his towing job, he was a lube mechanic at a garage, so at one point he was averaging about a seventy hour work week. Angie made him cut down on working, which was fun. They spent his savings driving to the coast. When they realized their relationship was failing, he made the decision to be drunk all all the time. He made this decision early one morning after not sleeping all night. That was working for him, until he got pulled over. Failing to show up for any of the court proceedings, he lost his license and spent a little time in jail with folks whoes cars he had recently reposed. It was all kind of funny when he thought about it over whiskey sours. .
The funny thing about Angie was he didn’t love her. She was beautiful and fascinating, but she never reached him. He would sit next to her in her car and feel liek there was so much he could say, but didn’t. In fact there was an element of anger to their relationship because he always felt like she should ask him why he was so quiet all the time. If it was really ment to be, she could have reached through that quiet and found the screaming man within him.
Sam decided to move his truck. It came to him just as Matlock came on the TV. He didn’t like Matlock and his folksy personae. As Sam was from the country, he knew goofy old men never had deductive powers. Scowling fat men in greasy overalls could look you over and figure out where you were from and what you wanted, not groomed smiling old men. It was all too improbable.
The keys to his rig were hanging on the wall next to the door. Unhooking them, he fumbled them and they fell to the floor. Bending down to pick them up, he hit his head on the door. He swore and left his room. The hallway of the apartment smelled like Mexican cooking and he felt jealous. Behind the adjoining apartment door with the cross on the outside was a domestic bliss. Sober living and hard work, things he felt he wanted, but never could figure out how to keep. Like a good Christian girl or a humming bird.
The hot sun felt good on his drunk face. Wiping sweat from his brow, he realized he was bleeding. He found the scratch on his scalp and rubbed it, then looked at the blood on his hands and laughed. It seemed like a good day to be a piece of shit. He got in his rig and tried to start it. It spun, but didn’t turn over. He popped the hood.
With shaking hands he got the cover of the air filter and sprayed ether in it. He got back in the cab and started the truck and it turned over immediately.
It felt damn good to be driving again. The hot air blew through the window as he turned down side streets avoiding the police who no doubt recognized him and his rig. He approached one of his favorite bars from the back and parked.
The inside was dark and cool. There was an irelevant baseball game on an old faded TV. He ordered a whiskey sour from an old Chinese man who gave him a funny look. Sam frowned back at him, then remembered the blood. He tried to rub it off while squinting into the back bar mirror. Looking at the clock he saw it was 4:17. he rationed seventeen dollars ro stretch until about eight when he figured he’d be drunk enough to sleep again. Drinks were two fifty a piece. He had got there with a healthy buzz, so he figured he’d make it.
The door to the bar opened. The figure looking in was back lit and indiscernible. It loomed in the door way for a moment, then closed the door without coming in. Sam shrugged and drank. He finished his sour and ordered another one. As he paid he thought of something. He sprang up, drink in hand and went out into the parking lot just in time to see his his tow truck being towed away by a newer larger blue rig with a perfect paint job.
Sipping his drink while standing in the parking lot of the bar, he felt calm an somewhat sober. He decided to go back and have another drink.

A heavy knocking awoke him. His mouth tasted filthy. He rubbed his eyes and tried to remember where he was. His boots were still on. It was warm, but not hit. He recognized his apartment. The knock came again. It was morning again. He rose and stumbled to the door. Looking through the peep hole he saw a cop. A wave of panic rolled over him. He froze and tried to remember what he had done the night before. When nothing came to mind, with shaking hands he unlocked the door.
“Does a Sam Waters live at this address,” an officer with what looked like a fresh hair cut asked.
“That’s me,” Sam said, his head swelling with pain all of a sudden.
“Sir, may I come in. I need to tell you something,” the officer said, tying to lock eye contact with him.
` Sam glanced back at his one bedroom apartment filled with fastfood wrappers and empty bottles. The though crossed his mind that he should hide something, but he couldn’t think what, and besides he didn’t really care. He opened the door and allowed the officer to pass.
The officer looked absurd standing amongst the crap in his apartment. He had his gaze locked on Sam. In his hands was a white piece of paper.
“Are you originally from Topenish, Washington?’ he said, taking time to pronounce the town’s name.
Sam’s interest was piqued. “Yeah.”
“Do you have a son?”
Sam furrowed his brow. He looked down at his clothes. His fly was open, he zipped it up. He ran his fingers through his hair. He saw a bottle was on it’s side on the couch. He righted it.
“Sir, do you have a son named Ryan? Goes by the name of Ryan Waters?:
Sam nodded, as technically the correct answer to the question was yes, although he had never seen the boy. A rush of old emotions filled his heart.
“Sir, your son was killed in an explosion last Tuesday in rural Siletz county outside Topenish,” the officer said.
The officer seemed to be trying to lock eye contact with Sam, which was annoying. He wanted him to leave. He dry heaved and the officer extended a hand to comfort him. Sam pushed it away. He felt his knees shaking beneath him. He looked around the room untill his eyes settled on a bottle with some brown liquid still in it. Feeling as if he were about to collapse, he maneuvered over to it. It took both hands to get the bottle to his face, and once there he nearly chipped a tooth getting the lip of the bottle in his mouth. The warm liquid attacked the back of his throat and filled his nose. He stomach clenched like a fist causing him to run for the toilet.
He stared into the filthy bowl, salivating a steady stream. The whiskey stayed down and a calm settled over him. He was tired with an under current of scared. He couldn’t sleep and he needed another drink. He stood and was shocked to see the officer still standing in his living room. He picked up the bottle and sat on the floor. A long silence fell in the room.
“Finally the officer spoke again. “Were you in contact with your son at all?” Sam’s silence seemed to answer the question to satisfaction. “Memorial services are going to be held this Sunday at Christ Luthran Church on 2nd and Downing in Topenish. “
` Sam considered everything. He was broke, lonely and unemployed. His means of getting more money was impounded. A kind of fury grew inside him. He could smell the cologne of the officer standing there in his disgusting little apartment. He could feel his pity. He seemed so close Sam felt almost as if he could count the money in his wallet. Sam was desperate to run out the door and go somewhere, anywhere else. Maybe the ocean. Or maybe kill himself. He tried to hold the bottle in a way such that he didn’t shake so much. “What kind of explosion?” he found himself asking.
“Well, we believe he mave have had something to do with the methamphetamine trade in the area,” the officer said.
Sam’s head roze and and his eyes met the officer’s. He made a solemn nod and looked down again. “I’d like to be alone,” Sam said.
“At times like this advize people to seek the comfort of friends family and his or her diety, Do you have church or spiritual advizer tou can contact?” Sam didn’t look up.
“Well, I’ll leave this paper on your... floor here. It has some numbers you can call...”
Finaly the officer left. Sam could hear his heavy footsteps going down the hall and later his radio in his patrol car. When the car pulled away, Sam stood. He looked around his little apartment. All the furnature was from thrift stores. His dresser was empty, all his clothes dirty on the floor. His kitchen was mostly empty, excpt for empty cans and bottles. He drank the last of the whiskey and dropped the bottle. Under his mattress he kept a canvas bag full of tools. He opened it and let the contents fall to the floor. he then shoved a pair of pants, some underwear and a shirt in it. He put some toiletries in the bag and left the apartment. He stopped for a moment in the hall. With shaking hands he attempted to get the key for the apartment off the ring. He couldn’t manage. Looking at the ring he realized every key was to something he no longer had. One key was for his truck, one was for Angie’s garage, one was for the city impound lot. He threw the ring into the apartment and closed the door and left the apartment building.

Standing in the liquor store he weighed his options. He could get a fifth of whiskey, or a pint and travel light. Or he could get the half gallon and save money. If he got the fifth, he would be ok for a day or two. If he got the pint, it might last last the day, but then again maybe this was a sign it was time to quit drinking. Something in him told his that was a deadly and ridiculous thought. He picked up the half gallon which was in a plastic jug. The fat white woman behind the counter knew better than to make a comment.
It was going to be a milder day, Sam thought as he walked down the street. A powerful fatuige over came him. He identified it’s cause as starvation and stopped at a Taco Bell. There was no one in line and behind the counter was a lovely young Mexican girl. Maybe sixteen years old. She smiled at him with a kind of nativity that almost brought a tear to Sam’s eyes. His hands were shaking violently as he produced his wallet. He ordered a bean burrito, which was ready almost immediately.
Sitting with it in a booth he felt as if he had forgotten how to eat. He took a bite, but it seemed dry and ridiculous. The mechanism for chewing escaped him and he had to consciously direct his mouth to chew. Swallowing was an ordeal. The whole experience was alien and he only got half the thing down before throwing it away.
The bus station was packed. He wasn’t expecting that. People overflowed onto the streets. There were lines for the phone booths and ticket counters. What little picture in his head of his escape was of a stoic journey to an empty buss station. Where were all these people going? A young man sat cross-legged drawing the mob in a sketch book. Sam craned his head to see. He couldn’t quite understand all the lines and shading, but it seemed to capture what his own half drunk eyes saw.
A voice cme over the loudspeaker,” The bus South to Ashland, Redding, Shasta and Sacramento will be delayed another two hours. At that time three buses will take everybody waiting.” A groan came over the croud. Sam waited in line at the ticket counter. His own vuage plan was to go West to the coast, not South. His plans were not yet hampered.
The bus depot was reminded him of a horse barn. It smelled vuagely of feces and all these expresive young faces suffered the captivity of having to wait like young horses. Young is the urge to be free, as is the conundrum of being a horse. As a horse you are geneticly engineered to run and walk, but there’s no where for you to do it anymore. The closest you can get is what a young girl allows you to do in a 4H competition. The rest of the time you wait. Sam always respected horses. Quiet, but full of rage. Obsolete too. Obsolete like rage.
After waiting some time in line, he finaly got his chance to speak to the tired old lady behind the counter.
“Gold beach please,” Sam said and with hands shaking to an almost dibilitating degree, he produced his wallet and managed to extract two twenties. A ticket printed and the old lady handed it to him. Sam nodded his thanks and walked into the bathroom.
He went into a stall and sat on the toilet with the lid down and produced his bottle and drank. A young man droned on and on to a cell phone. His conversation was repetative and adjitated. It seemed to endlessly cycle. Sam peeked through the crack in the door and saw the kid. He was dressed in that urban ganster style, gaudy fake gold jewlry, the kinds you see for sale at the mall, hung from all over his body. Finaly the kid shut up and closed his phone while looking at his hair in the mirror. Right away the phone rang again and the kid said, “what up G.”
Sam became aware of a groan comming from the stall next to him. Looking down he saw mud caked boots and jeans down araound the ankles. From the stall another young voice said, “Please shut the hell up.”
Sam’s eyes jumped over to the ganster talking on the phone who didn’t register the complaint. His annoying conversation cycled on. Sam took a drink.
“If you don’t shut the hell up, I’ll throw you the hell out of this bathroom,” the voice from the next stall said.
Again Sam watched the ganster for a reaction. He seemed to increase his volume to taunt the man in the stall next to him. Sam looked down in time to see the jeans rize and the cowboy boots leave the stall next to him. Sam took another drink. Amzingly the man in the next stall was more of a kid. He looked either part Mexican or indian. His clothes were worn and muddy and his face didn’t have a a lick of hair on it. That would come in a few years. He diliberatly and slowly grabbed the ganster kid by the jacket and led him from Sam’s view through the crack inthe stall door. Shortly there after Sam heard the door to the bathroom close. The kid with the boots returned, walked back into his stall and vomited wildly.
Sam noded with admiration, took another drink and left the stall. As he stopped to get a drink at the hand washing sink, the kid in boots emerged from the stall. He looked pale, skiny and preoccupied. Sam wiped his mouth with his sleeve and followed him out of the bathroom. The ganster kid was standing at the door of the depot with another ganster kid watching. Sam followed his new hero as he moved towards the ambush.
The kid with the boots held the door for Sam as they walked outside the depot. The two ganster looking kids stared at Sam, but didn’t say anything. Sam returned their stare for a moment before the two turned and walked away. It was a ridiculous interaction and the boy Sam followed out to protect didn’t even realize it happened. He was leaning against the wall of the depot, letting saliva drool out his mouth.
“Hey kid,” Sam said. Need a drink?”
The kid looked up with eyes that seemed on the verge of tears. He shrugged like he was willign to try anything. They walked down a narrow alley between the depot and the next door warehouse. Sam couldn’t remember being that hung over when he was a teen. He remembered being drunk, but not looking or feeling that wasted. He handed his big bottle of whiskey to the kid, who braced himself, then took a drink. He held it in his mouth for a moment, then spit it all over the wall. Sam chuckled and drank a little himself. Whiskey tasted like wood smelled, and he liked that.
The kid walked away from sam, down the alley, without saying a word.


Sam’s bus didn’t leave for another three hours. There was nothing to but sit and watch the faces in the depot. The gansters had returned, but they left Sam alone.
Latino girls sat quiet, trying to nap. They had eight times the patcience of the white girls who talked and talked. There were a few college girls in cotton hoodies and sweaters. They seemed so clean and erotic.
There were a few older men, like him, in their thirties, maybe looking for the next gig. They were meeker, orbiting the fringe of the depot, smoking and laughing together outside, or admiring the vending machines.
Sam was feeling reflective. He could feel the drunk moving up his spine. He found an empty part of the floor next to a vending machine and let his eyes un-focus.
If he were younger, he’d be in the same damn position, he thought. No where to go, no real future. Just a hasty retreat on a bus. He had made the decision to escape before, some seventeen years earlier.
It was spring in Topenish. His mother had married a man with a horse barn a few years earlier. They were having trouble keeping the horse boarding buisness afloat and Sam sorta disapeared to his mother. He went to school on his own schedule and dated girls.
Sam stood sudenly and checked the time. He didn’t want to dose off and miss his bus. There was a big map of Oregon on the wall. There was graffiti scratched into the surface all along the Interstat Five corridor which reached up the West part of the state. The coastal towns dotted the shore. Some had indian names, some had generic sounding names. He wondered why the town he was headed to was called, ‘Gold Beach,’ and what kind of work he would find there. He wondered too if he’d have to improvize a place to sleep for a while. A good way to find a place to sleep, a job or a woman was to find a bar and make friends quick. He could stay drunk on cheap whiskey, he thought, and buy cheap beer. It would work out. He sat down again.
He looked at his callused hands. They were ugly, foreign and old looking. It mildly amused him to try to accomplish small tasks with them like touching his thumb to pinky. The shaking made it impossible. He leaned back and closed his eyes.
Giving up was a relief. WHen he was in his twenties he amlost daily thoguht of suicide. Now in his thirties, he rarely thought, which was a relief. A few years ago he sometimes worried about his future. He felt weak next to men his age with some semblance of establishment. Pot bellied men in line at the supermarket on there way to play golf made him feel meek. Drinking made him feel like he was getting somewhere. And that somewhere was drunk.
Giving up did take a daily work. There were a few moments of panic during the day. They came like waves in a dream, drowning in an irrational situation. Thinking about these moments of panic often brought the panic on, as it was doing at that very moment. Sam stood to pee and take another drink in the bathroom.
Getting comfortable in his stall again, he became aware of a rustling in the stall next to him. Looking down he saw two pairs of feet this time. One pair of shoes were smaller and of a daintier style. The other pair were muddy work boots. Sam made some noises to make it seem as if he wern’t listening.
“Fuck it,” he heard a man whisper. “This ones for you.” He then heard a snorting noise. There was a pause and then another snorting noise. Sam assumed they were snorting coke. He took the cap off his bottle and drank.
Then to his astonishment he thought he heard a zipper openning an erotic moan. He looked down at the feet again. The woman was on her knees.
This sent a chill of terror down Sam’s spine. It was such a vile place to do such a thing. Sam gathered himself, and as he was about to leave the stall, he paused ot take another drink.
Out in the waiting area again he felt uneasy. Looking at the younger girls again he felt vuagely depressed. He sat down again in his spot. His eyes watered briefly. A young girl strode confidently from the men’s bathroom. Sam tried not to stare. Soon after her an man his age followed. He was skinny like a skeleton. He left the depot dirrectly. The girl sat on chewed gum wildly. Sam now wondered if they were doing Meth in there. It was such a vile thought to picture that beautiful young thing, someones daughter, doing such vile things. Sam leaned his head back agains the wall and closed his eyes. He remembered girls that young when he was that young. There was April, the girl he had left years before. She had big eyes and always wet lips. She had just turned sixteen when he left. She hadn’t told him she was pregnant, but he knew. It was a simple decision. Go or blow his brains out with the shotgun in the barn. Leaving in his old datsun truck early that dawn felt like he was flying and the more distance between him and that town, the more the guilt seemed to melt. He felt his mouth fall open and sleep overtake him.


Sam’s eyes openned. He remembered he was at a bus station and he had the feeling a great deal of time had passed. He saw a line forming and he stood and joined it. He felt very weak and not at all awake. The line moved quickly onto the bus. The driver tore the tickets without looking and they filled in the seats quickly. Sam melted into his and closed his eyes. The busses idling engine vibrated him back to sleep. He vuagely felt the bus begin to move.
Some time later as the bus was hurtling through some stretch of the interstate, Sam awoke freezing. The busses airconditioner had finaly beat the heat and was now revelling in it’s victory. He took his bottle out and drank more, spilling some down his chin. He pulled his arms back into his sleeves and tried to sleep more. The cold subsided quickly as the whiskey filled his spine. He fell back into oblivion.

The sun was down and they were pulling into a city. Sam had a mild head ache. He saw good looking healthy people leaving a resturant. Some kids were dressed like punks and walking proudly down the street. Sam blinked his eye and sat up. The buss was benieth giant buildings. It occured to Sam he had no idea where he was. He squinted at signs on buildings, trying to get a clue.
Finaly the bus driver spoke over theintercom, “In a few moments we will be ariving in Portland, Oregon.” Please check around you for your personal belongings.”
Sam tried to absorb his error without getting angry or scared. Portland was clear on the otherside of the state and no where nearer to the ocean. He thought he could try to swing it in Portland, maybe find work in the morning. he looked out the window again. He saw another couple. They were arguing and pointing cell phones at eachother. Something about them seemed more vile than the girl giving head to a stranger for drugs in a public toilet in Medford. Sam reached for his half gallon and drank. He was doing ok. He wasn’t stupid drunk and he hadn’t made a huge indent in the liquid.
Getting off the the buss he imediatly detected the urban smog smell. The night air was better than the airconditioning of the bus. Sam walked over to the ticket line to find out what busses were leaving soon. The line was long and full of kids in their teens. Maybe going to college or switching parents for the weekend, Sam wasn’t sure as city people were a little foreign to him.
Dirrectly in front of him was a girl with no bagage. She stared dirrectly forroward durring the long wait. She was dressed modestly, jeans and a hoodie. She anxiotusly bit at her lip. It seemed as if maybe several people were arguing in her head and she was waiting for a moment to jump in. Sam wasn’t sure if she was sixteen or twenty six.
A sasy white woman was yelling at the lady behind the counter and holding up the line. Sam shook his head and sighed. The girl in front of him said, “I’m going to fucking kill her.
Sam smiled at this brutal threat. The sassy loud woman seemed satisfied and left the counter, then turned and stormed back. The strange woman in front of Sam seemed crushed.
“Are you in a hurry?” Sam said.
“I am in a hurry to get the fuck out of here,” she said without looking at him.
“Is Portland that bad?” Sam asked.
She turned her body as if her neck or eyes were stuck and that was the only was she could see him, “yes. yes it fucking is.”
“Oh, I wont stay then,” Sam said looking down at his bag cotaining his bottle. “Where is good?”
“I don’t know. Everywhere is ok a for a few months...” she said turning her body to face the counter.
When finaly she made it to the counter Sam was amused to hear her buy a ticket to Medford. She walked stifly away. Sam walked up to the counter next.
“I’d like to go...” Sam looked at the arival and departure bord like a menu, then blushed as he realized he was being rude. “I’m sorry. I’d like to go to the nearest Ocean town.”
“We have a bus going to Astoria Oregon at 6am.”
“That’ll do it,” Sam said taking his wallet from his back pocket. He found by using his fingers as little as possible he could get the thing open easiest. He often didn’t have the dexterity to put change back into the wallet, so his pockets filled as he spent the money.
He took his ticket and bag and walked outside to get a breath of fresh air. Seven people stood smoking by the door, making this a ridiculous desire. But one of them was the strange girl from earlier. He stood near her.
“You going to Medford?” He said.
“Looks like it,” she said, not facing him.
“Would you like to join me for a beer... I got time to kill,” Sam managed.
“I would, I would. But I’m too young to get in the bar. I am old enough to go to jail and die in a war, but drink a bottle of budweiser or a wine cooler on a Sunday...” she turned to face Sam to finish the thought, “no fucking way.” This made Sam smile and look down at his hands.
“Well, I got a bottle... too,” he said.
She looked mildly disgusted and Sam was about to apologize when she said, “Ok, lets go down by the river.”

It was a quiet brisk walk, she seemed to know where she was going. They passed what looked like a homeless shelter. Sam looked for a guy like himself amungst people waiting in line for something. A few of them looked like him. Maybe he’d escape that fate by getting murdered by this girl. Or he could go to jail for murdering her. No, she was too young and had a decade or two of pure hell to look forward to if she was anything like him.
Confidently she strode by a sign that said, “Warning, no tresspassing,” and had a graphic of a stick figure being hit by a train. They passed some trailroad tracks and walked down an embankment of stones that led to the thick smelling water. It seemed like a good place to get murdered. Sam quickly produced the bottle and offered it to the girl. She held the unweildly thing up to her lips and filled her mouth. With a petite dry heave, she downed a mighty drink.
“How old are you?” Sam finaly asked from behind the bottle he raised to his own lips.
“Wait a second,” she said, leaning over the water and letting a stream of saliva pour out. “I got the spits.”
Sam waited and wondered what he could do for her. Soon she righted herself and shuddered.
“Eighteen, why? Are you a census taker?” she said as if his question were more idiotic than it actualy was.
“Just wondering,” Sam said, shuffling his feet.
“Where are you headed?” she asked with an air of disinterest.
“The coast.”
“A vacation?” She asked.
“Sure,” Sam said. A cool breeze blew across the river. Sam couldn’t think what good a river was, surrounded by rusted steel and railroad bridges. Maybe thats why kids went bad in cities, nothing to do. But in the country, there was nothing to do either.
“What do you parents do?” Sam suprised himself with the question.
“Work. Nothing special.” She sighed. They both seemed to realize there was nothing to talk about.
A wave of emotion came over Sam. Out of no where, he wanted this girl to hug him, slap him, somthing. His eyes welled. “My son died last week,” Sam said to himself for the first time.
“Shit,” the girl said. “Sorry. How old was he?”
“Seventeen, I guess. I don’t know,” a snotty sob escaped Sam’s mouth.
“I’m sorry. How did it happen?” She took another drink.
“I don’t know. I guess he was involved in drugs and there was an explosion or somthing.” Sam looked out over the expanse of water. He grit his teeth.
“That’s fucked up,” the girl said and handed the bottle back to Sam. A kind of weakness came over him. He had heard the expression, ‘sit right down and die,’ he felt that desire to do so too. He looked up at the girl. She briefly met his gaze, then looked away. He took a deep breath.
“I’m going to do something,” Sam said.
“What,” the girl said, looking at Sam to do something strange.
“I don’t know. I’m going to do something about it. All of it.”
“Well, maybe you should,” she took the bottle back and had a drink and turnned her body towards the bustation. The conversation had obviously taken a weird turn in her eyes. She looked so young to Sam. He walked ahead of her to show her he was ok.


The Local buss to Pulman out of Portland stopped near Toppenish, Sam quickly found out. Once he made the decision to return, things seemed to gain momentum. Realistic plans filled the voids the panic left. He thoughtfully sipped from his bottle in the urnial of the bus headed East. Changing tickets was easy, the bus was nearly empty. The lights above the reading passengers had the warm glow of Christmas lights. Sams heart beat heavily in his heart and his mind raced as he tried to remember the layout of his old town.
The bus stopped to pick up passengers and the bus driver went to use a real toilet at a gas station. Sam walked outside to stretch his legs. The air was drier, like he hadn’t felt in years. A few birds were chirping in the night. Sam senced the sun was going to rize in about an hour over brushy range country, not douglas firs and concrete highways. It stirred something in him and he felt no desire to sleep.
Sitting back down on the bus, he noticed across the isle from him an old lady had fallen asleep while reading. Her purse had fallen open allowing her pill bottles to spill. Her mouth was open like she were dead. There was a child like inocense to her drugged slumber. Although she was to die soon, this didn’t mean she couldn’t spend much of the time she had left sleeping.
Dawn began with a distant line of color appearing benieth the sky of stars. These were real stars, not the ones that dances on the perifery of his vision. Seeing stars after coughing or puking scared him at first, but it blended into the scenery of living drunk. Now noticing stars, he wondered who had the time to look at stars but kids and men hell bent on drinking themselves to death. Cops dont pull over and say to themselves, ‘hot shit, look at them stars.’
Sam considered a stragety for his return to town. He knew he wouldn’t be noticed, so perhaps the best plan was not seek anyone out. He’d find out what he could about his son and take it from there. He probably had enough cash for a pay by the week room above the vacuum store on Alpine street, providing it was still there.
Maybe he could pose as someone who wanted to buy drugs, find his son’s killer, strangle him and that would be that. Something simple like that. If that didn’t work he could beat up a few of his son’s old friends, then take it from there.
Well, none of those plans were too plausable, but the rage he was feeling filled out his frame. He felt like a big guy again for the first time in months. He used to be quite scary, he was almost six foot six. When he impounded cars people would come out of their houses with a fighting attitude. Sam would slowly turn and look at them and that would usualy be enough to turn them away. Ever since he really started drinking he felt smaller, but this new rage inflated him.
I mean fuck this town, he thought. It almost killed him, and now he knew it wasn’t an irrational escape he had made. He wasn’t a criminal, this town was bad for the health. He would hit this town running, not take shit from anyone, find out who killed Ryan, and get the hell out.

The bus left Sam at a gas station outside of town. The warm dawn air made him feel clean. He hadn’t properly slept in some time and he felt fatuiged, but alive. The gas station didn’t open for several hours and there was nothing left for him to do but get to walking. He passed a sign that read, ‘six miles, Toppenish.”
He passed large open properties with broken cars being overwhelmed by weeds. Pick-up trucks passed him on the road. He didn’t look at them until they had passed. He could use a ride, but something about it all made him want to avoid human contact, and as he remembered the town wasn’t the, ‘give a ride to a stranger,’ kind of town. Infact he could picture himself as kid eying someone on the side of the road, but not stoping for them. When he was a kid you had to fight and work for a truck, and those without a ride just didn’t work hard enough. Sam wondered if Ryan a truck. Sam’s was an orange Datsun. He bought it from an idian named George who did tack work at the barn. It was a solid truck, not American made so it worked regularly.
An old horse saw Sam coming from nearly a half mile down the road. He walked to the edge of the fence and waited. It was a nice feeling knoing someone was waiting for him. When Sam finaly made it to where the old horse was waiting, he stopped and pulled up some long grass, just out of reach of the old nag. He offered it on an open palm. THe horse sniffed it and gnawed on it with giant old teeth. Sam figured the horse was old enough to have seen him when he was younger. This horse probably never noticed him though, more interested in picking fights or mounting mares. Sam tried to touch the old horse, but he stepped back and threw his head around to fight the flies. Sam put down his pack and sat for a minute and had a drink. There was a trace of dew on the grass and it cooled the sweat he had going from his walk. Before he knew it, he was asleep.

He awoke to a kick in his gut. He opened his eyes to see a black figure looming infront of the sun. Then a shower of shooting stars came from the dark figures head as if he were a religious figure. Sam tried to shake the delirium so he could fight back, but the blow to his gut left him weak.
“This is private property, move on or go to jail,” the figure said.
Sam caught his breath and stood. The horse had his back to them as if embarassed. Getting his wits back, Sam realized a cop had kicked him. He was short, but had a wide stance like a wrestler. Sam imagioned he could incompasitate him despite all the guys training if Sam could find something good and blunt to throw at him. Maybe a rock. He didn’t want to waste his bottle on the guy. The silence grew and the cop didn’t flinch. Sam decided to move on. He could feel the cop staring at him as he continued to walk down the road. After a while the cop drove slowly past him, staring at him from behind large aviator sunglasses. Once he had disapeared over the horizon, Sam vomited.

The properties he passed got smaller and smaller until soon they turned into single home properties. SOme of the properties looked like they were indian owned as they bore the remnants of long defunct road side souveneir shops. He passed an overgrown billboard that had been haistily panted over. The lettering benieth bled through and read, ‘Indian Heritage Museum.’ Sam vuagely remembered a casino openning somwhere near Yakima right befor ehe left. There were signs along the highway opposing and supporting it. April was for it because she heard it would get rid of the indians. She had a lot of hate in her. It was ugly.
April had a running comentary on the world, glaring out the window of Sam’s truck. It suited Sam as Sam didn’t like to talk much and he had no tape player. If she saw the Indians downtown she’d frown and say, “They are like opossums that come out durring the day.” April always glared, except when they were having sex. Then she frowned like she were concentraiting on something. She was skin and bones.
She lived in a double wide a couple of miles north of town where the roads turned to gravel. Sam would drive to pick her up everyday to go to highschool. There were those few blissful hours each day they had the house to themselves. Sam cooked breakfast and April would pace and talk. Sam liked those moments the best and was sad when April wouldn’t skip school with him and hang out.
Sam sometimes wondered if April was ashamed of him. She really never talked to him during school. April made Sam feel alone, but she fucked, and that was that. In hindsight, Sam realized he was kind of a chaufer service with a dick. But that didn’t make leaving right.
The town had a few main streets lain out along some railroad tracks. It was much like most small towns Sam had seen. It had it’s stores, bars, churches, police stations and a complete sence of desolation that made him feel right at hime. The landmarks in this town were the first ones of their type he had ever known. These were the models of grocery stores against which he had compared better and worse ones too. But he had never been to a bar in Toppenish. That seemed like the most logical first stop.
Tom’s ‘Vern was hidden inbetween to vacant store fronts. The front was dark green and the only thing that gave it away as a bar was it’s ‘no minors,’ sign. Walking in Sam smelled that sweet stale beer smell. There was one old guy sitting like a snuffed cigarette on a stool. Sam sat an apropriate distance from him and waited for a bartender to apear. Sam fidgeted. He took his wallet out and aranged his waning fortune with shaking fingers. About two hundred dollars remained, a good amount to drink away. He figured he could find lodging for a week for about seventy bucks, until he had finished his task. Sam became aware the guy at the bar was staring at him.
Finaly a large woman came out of the women’s bathroom. She noticed Sam and hurried over to the bar. “Sorry baby, I didn’t hear ya come in.” The guy next to him snickered.
Sam noticed a large sign for tall cans of Raneir beer for a buck. He ordered one. She put it infront of him and poped the top. holding it with two hands, he brought it to his lips. It tasted thick and nourishing, which nearly made him vomit. Dry heaving made him see stars. They dropped from the top of his field of vision and slowly drizzled to the bottom. It was beatiful. Like christmas. Like a Disney movie.
The stars receded to expose a different bar. It was now familiar. The drabness disolved into a place he felt he could consider his own. The scond sip went down easy.
Presently, Sam became aware the man sitting next to him was staring at him. Sam casualy turned away from him and took in his surroundings. The man made a hideous cackle. Looking in the back bar mirror, Sam saw the man was a hunched old thing. If he had a problem, Sam was sure he could solve it by throwing a firm fist in his face. Sam made that fist in anticipation. It shook in his lap. With his other hand he finished his beer. It made a hollow clank when he set it down. The man laughed again.
Sam paused, then motioned for another beer. The bartender said, “The best part of waking up, huh?”
Sam paused for a while, produced money with his free hand, accepted the beer, opened it, drank from it, then said, “Sure.” The man laughed hideously.
Sam spun, “Listen you son of a bitch, if you think something is funy, I’ll give you punch line you wont fucking forget.” Sam loomed over him. The bar was silent. Sam could barely hear the TV as he stared at the figure.
“Skunk! Say your sorry,” the bartender leaned in. The man turned his head towards her. In the red light of a Budweiser sign sam saw this man had no eyes. Maybe buried in his twitching eye lids were somthing that began as eyes, but what remained were two holes. “Skunk laughs like that all the time. Perry Mason is on, he loves that show.”
Skunked turned his head up toward the budwieser sign and laughed again. He had few teeth. Sam sat. “I’m sorry, can I buy him a beer?”
“Sure honey,” the bartender said and got a tall can from the fridge behind her. She put it infront of Skunk, then put his hand on the can so he’d know it was there. Skunk smiled and nodded exasgeratedly.

Time and beer seemed to fight the akwardness of coming to his home town. As sam drank, he became heavy and thoughtful. Perry Mason was on TV and although Sam couldn’t hear it, it was nice to have something familiar from his life just a few days ago.
Urinating in the bathroom of the place, Sam had a panoramic view through bars on the window of an alley that led to a store front church, down the way. The warm summer air rushed in and Sam was happy he wasn’t squinting in the sun. He returned to the bar where the bar tender was avoiding him after his last explosion. Sam tried to hide his intoxication with a reserved pose as he bekonded the bar tender over.
“Hi. Is there still that hotel on Alpine street?” Sam asked, hoping the bar tender didn’t interperate the question as solicitation for sex.
“Yes there is. Are you new in town?” The bar tender answered while restacking napkins and coasters on the bar infront of Sam.
“Kind of. I am in town for a few days,” Sam tried to think of a good question to ask her to get some momentum going on his quest.
“Buisness or pleasure?” she asked absently.
“A funeral.”
“I guess that doesn’t fit into either. Unless your an undertaker or something,” she said, trying to make light.
“It was my son,” Sam felt a stupid anger well up in him. Stupid because it made him want to throw a violent childish fit, the kind a todler could throw, if that todler were huge and weilding a machete.
“Oh.” The bar tender leaned towards sam with her elbows on the bar top.
Sam looked up and into her rather large breasts. He looked down again. “My kid died a few days back, I guess.”
“I am sorry to hear about that,” she said.
A moment passed between them. Sam spoke, “Buisness.”
“What now?” she asked.
“I hope to find out a few things about his death,” Sam said, finished his beer, then met ehr gaze.
“Well I should think so. My name is Darci, by the way,” She said, extending a pudgy hand.
“My name is Sam Waters.”
“I heard about your kid. I read about it in yesterdays paper. He died in an explosion up in the hills, no?”
“Do you still have that paper? I just got here, I don’t know much.” Darci turned and retreived the paper from benieth the bar, looked at it, then pointed out the picture on the front of a smoking fifth wheel trailer. Sam took it and read.

“...Authorities suspect this accident was linked to methamphetamine use. They are using caution in aproaching the scene due to the danger of harmful chemicals being present. The body of Ryan Waters was identified by his girl friend, Mirna Troy. She told authorities a fight broke out causing the explosion. Police are looking for Cody Brown in connection with this incident for questioning. Police are considering this a homocide. Services are planned at New Beginnings Church this Saturday.”

Sam put down the paper. He then picked up a bar napkin. Darci took a pen from behind her ear and handed it to him. Sam wrote down the names, Mirna Trow and Cody Brown. He knew he needed an address to find Mirna Troy. He coud find that from the phone book, but it would likely be old and useless. Doing impounds in Medford taught him that meth heads were harder to track down and public record wouldn’t help much.
Darci spoke, “do you need another beer?”
Sam noded yes. It was thursday. He had untill this Saturday to find this Cody Brown, or who ever sold him drugs last. Once he had them in his hands, he’d figure out what to do next. If the police caught the guy before him, he’d just leave. He took his beer and napkin over to a phone booth. Settling in on the stool, he manouvered the confounding rotating hinge on the book cover to allow him to open it. There was no phone book inside. “Fuck,” he said and leaned against the wall for a moment.
Darci walked over to him and began wiping down a table near him. “The nearest phone book is in a booth infront of the Lutheran Church down the street. Look for the food bank line, its running today.”
Sam nodded. He’d get some adresses, get a room at the inn, then maybe stop by the food bank. That night he’d start pursuing his leeds. He finished his beer as the credits rolled on Perry Mason. Skunk laughed.

The sun was warming the concrete. In a few hours Sam would be sweating uncomfortably. He found the phone booth, but it was occupied, which was strange. The young girl in the booth seemed to be the first pedestrain he’d seen in this otherwise deserted town. Sam noted the booth had a phone book and walked by.
He walked over to the Inn, which was on Broad street. Sam remembered buying cocaine from a man who used to live there. Sam dreaded buying that drug, because April, who already spoke a mile a minute, would kick into overdrive and start to talk two miles a minute.
Trying the front door, he discovered it was locked. Through the dirty glass he saw a hand writen note, ‘No Vacany.’ This was a blow. Sam put down his pack and leaded agains the brick of the building. He tried not to think about where he would sleep. He had already discovered the cops in town wern’t too friendly towards folks sleeping where they could. A man came out from the Inn, coughing violently as he locked the door behind him. He eyed Sam, stopped and lit a cigarette.
“You looking for a room?” he finaly said.
“Yes I am, in fact,” Sam said. The puffed thoughtfully on his cigarrete. He wore blue sweat pants and smoked with an impossible air of importance.
“The sign says no vacancy,” the man said.
“I can see that,” Sam said, picking up his pack.
“But dave upstairs might have a room. They just don’t want anylocal meth heads tearing up the place,” the man said.
“Dave?” Sam asked.
“Dave,” the large smoking man said. A silence grew between them as the sweatpants wearing man waited to be proded. “Dave,” he said again.
“Dave,” Sam said. “How do I get in touch with Dave?”
“Dave,” the fat man began as if Sam had brought him up out of the blue. “Dave will be here after seven or so. He owns a few buisnesses in town. He might have a room.”
“Well, thank you very much. I’ll come back tonight then,” Sam was glad to be walking away. Sam hadn’t remembered this town being so coy.

The phone booth was still occupied as he walked by. The same girl was talking rapidly with a nervous edge to her voice. She had short dark hair and was no larger than her skeleton. Sam tried to catch her eye to let her know he was waiting. He leaned against a wall near by in clear view of her, but she never seemed notice him.
Sam’s stomach growled angrily. He realized he hadn’t eaten since Medford. The prospect of eating didn’t apeal to him, but he knew he had to do it, so he continued down the street looking for the food bank. It was easily recognizable as it was the only building on the sun bleached street exhibiting any life, if you could call it that. A line of figures solemly waited theri turn. Sam took his place in line at the rear.
Having never been to a food bank, Sam wondered if they would ask for proof or residency or something. He was even considering leaving the line and seeing how far he could make it on beer alone. A general feeling of fatuige kept him in line. Presently the line advanced into the building. A few older men took their places in line behind him. On the walls were schedules for prayer meetings and serives. A few pamplets were tacked to the wall about adiction recovery. Sam took the one down with a picture of a young man looking dejected. In grey letters above his head read ‘Meth, The Path To Living Hell.’
The plamplet claimed an equal exhuberance and euphoria to the use of meth could be attained by letting God into one’s life. Neither meth nor Jesus flowing through Sam’s veins seemed too appealing. As he scanned the pamphlet, his turn in line snuck up on him.
“Any dietary restrictions?” Sam looked up to see a pale faced woman with a clip board staring up at him with mild itnerest.
“No,” Sam muttered.
“Can you cook?” she asked.
“I can, but I don’t know if I have a kitchen.”
“You don’t know?” She asked.
“I’m not sure,” Sam added.
“Not sure? I could describe an average kitchen and you could tell me if you have something that resembles it.” she looked up.
“I’ll know soon,” Sam tried to explain.
“How about now?” she said after waiting a second, waiting for ‘soon.’
“Let’s say I don’t have a kitchen,” Sam said.
“Ok, but if you change your mind...” she said filling a cardboard box full of boxes of macaroni and cheese. “You can cook this, can’t you?”
“Yeah, sure,” Sam said unconvincingly.
“Cheese?” she said holding up a yellow block of it.
“Yes it is,” said Sam.
“Are you sure?” she said.
Sam leaned in and squinted at it. “I’m prety sure it is.”
She looked down and noticed the pamphlet he was holding. Sam held it behind his back. She shrugged and continued to fill the box.
“Do you have a phone book?” Sam asked.
The woman looked skepticly into his eyes. “Yes, but you’ll have to wait until I finish with the gentlemen behind you,” she said pointing at the last few men in line. Sam took his box of food and stood to one side of the line. He put the box on the floor and cleared his throat as he tacked the pamphlet back up on the wall. The woman distributing food noticed with a quizical air.
When the last man had left with food, she brought up a phone book and slapped it on the counter. With shaking fingers, Sam began looking up the names he had writen down at the bar, concious that the woman was staring at him. He found the adress of Mirna Troy, but not the second name, Cody Brown bore no results.
“Sam Waters?” The woman sad, staring at his face.
“Yes,” Sam said, meeting her gaze.
“I was reading about your son. I’m very sorry. I was wondering if you would come back,” sha said. Sam tried to remember the woman. “Electra, Elie Nevile. We went to highschool together. You were a year older than me...”
Sam remembered now. She was a small tomboy who lived near his parents barn. Sam began giving her riding lessons in exchange for her doing chores right before he left. He remembered everything he said to her made her blush, which made him akward. “I remember,” Sam half grinned.
A silence fell over them. Sam finished writing the adress of Mirna Troy down. Elie sized him up. “Lets get a drink,” she said when she was finished. “Come on, I’ll buy. I just got my social security check.”
Sam hesitated. Ellie started turning off lights and closing books before he could object.

Back at the ‘Vern,’ there was beginign to be an actual crowd. Darci brought Ellie a glass of red wine without being asked. Sam asked for a beer, and they waited for it in silence. When it arived, Sam inhailed much of it at once. Putting dow nthe can, he noticed Ellie’s glass was empty too. Their eyes briefly met, causing Ellie to hail down Darci and get another round.
When the dirnks arived, Ellie spoke, “Well.” Sam noded. Sam considered bolting for the door. He was a little delerious. He wondered if he stank to high hell haivng not had a proper shower in a few days.
“Well, why are you here?” Ellie asked with a sudden startling directness.
“What do you mean,” Sam asked.
“Are you here for good?”
“I don’t think so. I’m going to check into a few things and hit the road again. Never was much here...” Sam said looking down. Skunk cackled at nothing. Darci shook her head and turned up a local AM country music station. The sound was welcome reprive to was was turning into an interogation by Ellie.
“You know April is dead?” Ellie said.
“I didn’t know that, no,” Sam said.
“She was hit by a drunk driver about eight years ago,” Ellie said. She seemed to know a lot. “When it happened I looked for you. I guess you never knew.” She lit a cigarrete. “I read the paper,” she finaly said.
“What do you know about Ryan, I mean, is there someone I can talk to about him?” Sam asked.
“Well, the Town has Changed a lot since you left. There aren’t many Indians left in the down town. And the war on Meth has slowed the meth trade quite a bit, or meth’s war on meth heads. The town is kind of worn out,” Ellie said settling into her chair. The red light of a Budweiser neon colored half her face. She had held her looks far better than Sam had. “I have a condition, so all I really can do is watch the town... watch it change.”
“Cody Brown, do you know who he is?” Sam asked.
“Just what I read. Are you looking for him?”
“Honestly, I’ll kill him if he was involved in anyway with Ryan’s death,” Sam said, looking off to the TV. A court TV show was on. His eyes welled up with tears. It wasn’t a rational sadness, he knew that.
“Lets find him,” Ellie said.
Sam heard the word ‘lets,’ and it jared him. He looked at Ellie. She still seemed young and incapable somehow, even though she was in her thirties like him. He watched her stare off into the distance. He decided to let it slide.
Ellie ordered another round and when Darci returned with them, she knelt next to the table. “So you two know eachother?”
“Old school friends,” said Ellie, extinguishing her cigarette.
“That’s nice,” said Darci. She lingered for a minute, staring off at nothing, then stood and left.
“Bitch,” Ellie said, lighting another cigarrete. “Whore.”
Sam looked up at a neon beer clock. It read five fourty five. He figured he’d stay with Ellie for a few more drinks, then go to the hotel.
“What have you been up for the last fifteen or so years?” Ellie asked.
“I was driving a tow truck in Medford Oregon. Not all that exciting,” Sam said.
“Any family there?”
“No. Hell, just before I left, my truck got towed. Impounded. It was time to go, I guess,” Sam said.
“I guess, yeah. The tow truck man got his truck towed. That’s great. Well, everybody has to start over sometimes,” she concluded. “I remember you in your pick-up, driving around all quiet in this town. Frowning, really. I remember that.”
This was the first time the time aknowledged he had lived there, but as the aknowledgement came from someone he hardly remembered, it felt strange. Sam tried to remember more about her. All that remained were snap-shot memories. She remembered she wore her father’s clothes at the time. He remembered that because April wore pink things, second hand things bought from malls in big towns, and it had an air of fake femininity to it. Ellie wore drity clothes like a boy, but rarely spoke.
“I hated high school,” Ellie began without being prompted. “I never talked to anyone. I hated it. I hated the way everyone seemed to deal wiith it, you know? They acted like it wasn’t artificial, like it would last for ever. I hated that. I was quiet then. Do you remember when I fell off the horse?”
Sam looked down into his can. The memory came to him.
“I fell off Thora, your horse...”
Sam remembered Thora bleeding from her nose after a run, she was two when he left.
“I landed and I didn’t cry because I thought I had broken something. I was laying there. You sorta noticed it because Thora’s hoofs stopped making noise, so you looked over from the hay loft above the arena. You jumped down, kinda slow and bored, picked me up from under my arms like a baby, and put me back up on Thora. I could have been hurt, you asshole.”
Sam remembered this too because he could smell Ellie sweating then, and maybe right then as they sat there. Aslo he remembered lifting her in the air gave him an erection. He smiled at that thought.
“I had a crush on you after that,” she finished. She then finished her fourth glass of wine. “You know, if I fell off a horse now, it would kill me? Maybe not literaly, but I have this thing called Fibro Myalsia. It’s this syndrom where I constantly feel pain. I hate it. I really do.”
Sam made mental note of term Fibro Myalsia. He had never heard of it, or heard of it and forgoten. His mind was swaying back and forth like a ship at sea and he wanted to keep hold of a few facts from the day before he became blacked out drunk. “You are constantly in pain?” Sam asked. The word ‘pain’ gave him a little pang of panic.
“It started when I fell off a ladder at work. I was an administraitive assistant at the grade school. I was up on this high ladder in the auditorium putting up a string of christmass decorations. I broke a few ribs and stuff. But after that I always had this nagging pain. It wouldn’t stop. I had to go on disability. It took years. Years and years,” She paused and remembered the years. “So I’m trapped. I’m trapped in this town and in my pathetic body. You left and came back. That’s because your not trapped,” she said with a weird smile.
Sam ordered another beer.
“So. tommorow we go to the police. You can get more information by looking at their files or what ever on the explosion. Maybe you can get some last known adresses... not in the phone book. We can go knock on a few doors and see what we can find, ok?” She said all this not looking at him.
Sam noded. Another beer was set infront of him.
“Do you need to eat? I mean I don’t eat much so I forget,” she said. Her eyes seemed glassed over. It was relaxing.
“No, I don’t need to eat,” Sam said. He had left his box of food on the street outside the bar. It had seemed peaceful laying there in the sun. It would have seemed a shame to kidnap nourshiment and take it along with him.

It was dark. Sam need to vomit, but didn’t know where he was. He flailed his arms and they knocked heavily on something. Throwing a blanket from his body, he could see a little more. He stood and rubbed his eyes. There was a huge heavy feeling fighting it’s way up his throat. He saw something that resembled a door and threw it open. He hit his head hard on a low door way and fell a few feet onto cool dirt. He let the vomit escape in mighty heaves while laying on his side. When he stopped vomiting a cloud of shooting stars lit his vision. He caught his breath and watched them dance. As they fadded, he saw by the light of a light hung from a tree he was in a trailer park. The trailers sat in no aparent order. All bathed in a light yellow, they seemed calm and old. Sam closed his eyes.

Sam pulled his blanket up over his sholder to keep out the cold. His head pitched and rolled. He wasn’t hung over, still drunk. Reluctantly he stood to go pee. This made him realize he had no idea where he was. He had been laying at the foot of a trailer. he wondered if he could go in and use the bathroom. He decided against it. He walked down the gravel road between the trailers that led out of the park. The first lights of dawn were raising over the adjasent hills. In the landscaping under the sign naming the trailer park there was a small tree. Sam peed behind it. While going, he saw a cop car drive slowly by, it’s lights proving a swath of ugly detail. It rolled slowly into the trailer park, stopping at one point to shine a bright light on one trailer door. The car then drove on and out of the park.
Sam waited a moment, then walked over to the trailer the cop car had stopped by. Shivering from the mild chill, but mostly the shakes, Sam tried the door. It was locked. He listened at the door for a moment, then walked around back of the trailer. He peeked in a window. The light hanging in the tree bled through the windows on the other side of the trailer. Sam could barely detect what looked like a mad scientists lair inside the trailer. There were tubes headed in everywhich direction. He checked the three other windows on his side of the trailer and detected no signs of life within. The trailer seemed gutted to house the weird aperatus. Sam put his sholder against the side of the trailer and gave it a good shove to disturb who ever might be sleeping inside. A few moments passed and Sam was satisfied the the trailer wasn’t occupied. There was a broom handle on the ground. He picked it up and used it to pry open a cracked window.
Crawling in the window wasn’t an easy task. Suporting the weight of his body with his arms was hard as the exertion caused his to shake violently. He fell in the trailer head first. Weilding his broom handle as a weapon, he ran his hands on the wall to find a light switch.
A pale neon light flickered on and revealed a trailer lined on the inside with aluminum foil. There were the remnants of what looked like a lab, hastily looted. Tubes and broken glass lay on the floor. It stunk. Sam turned off the light and crawled back out through the window. He figured he had seen his first meth lab.
Returning to the trailer he had woken up infront up, he tried the door of a pick up parked next to the trailer hitch. It was unlocked. he crawled over to the passenger seat and closed his eyes. When the sun was up, he’d figure out where the hell he was and if he had a friend in Ellie anymore.


The door next to Sam opened, startling him. He was having that rare deep sleep. Ellie was standing in a loose fiting men’s shirt. Sam rubbed his eyes and confirmed it was not his shirt. She was holding a steaming cup of coffee. She gustured for him to take it.
With wobbling hands he tried get hold of it. It was too dificult.
“Here,” Ellie said and held the cup out at an angle. Sam shook his head and blushed. She insisted. Sam monouvered his shaking head to the cup. When the liquid hit his lips he recognized the rough flavor and smell of whiskey. With his teeth banging against the cup, he sucked down a mouthfull.
“I forgot to crack the window when I went into Wal-Mart. I coulda fried your little brains out. Come in and eat something,” she turned and walked into the nearest railer.
Sam got out of the truck and slammed the door. The truck was a seventies Ford F-150. It was fairly well taken care of, no flats or rust and the tags had only recently expiried. It was a guys truck and it had a trailer hitch. Sam followed Ellie into the trailer.
It wasn’t too cramped. If Sam were shorter, it could even seem comfortable. It was one room with a small table and chair unit, a bed and a kitchen area. Sam recognized it as where he had woken up the first time. His pack was on the floor as if he had used it as a pillow. There were boxes of food she’d had taken from the bank over time stacked on the floor infront of the sink. There were bills, and papers on every flat surface. Boxes of wine sat on the floor next to the bed. It seemed cozy.
Sam spied his mug of coffee at the table and sat with it. Ellie unpacked the food boxes and put a kettle on for hot water. “That truck wont run without the keys, or the battery hooked up again, or with out an engine... It could use a driver too. Maybe some gas. It needs tags. It’s in pretty good shape otherwise” she said.
“Who lives in the trailer down the way on the right,” Sam struggled to make accurate diriections in a trailer park.
“Which one? The fifth wheel?”
“No, it was a pull trailer. Big, about thrity feet.”
“No one has lived there as long as I have been here,” she said suspiciously.
“How long is that?” Sam’s shakes were considerably better and he could opperate the mug alone now.
“Dan went to jail about two years ago,” she said absently while reading the instructions on an oatmeal packet. Two years I guess. I don’t know, why?”
“I didn’t do anything too stupid last night did I?” Sam asked.
“Nope. We just talked at the bar until you looked like you were going to fall over so I had you come home with me. You fell asleep right there on the floor the second we got it. I had to step over you to go pee like eight times. You didn’t move. II even kicked you once to make sure you were alive. At some point you stormed out of here,” she said. “I guessed you were late for church and let you go.”
Ellie began mashing the hot water and the oatmeal together. It was a little comical as the bowl was so large, as was her shirt, and she was so small. She then ladeled the thick brown goo into two bowls, putting one infront of Sam. He noded his apreciation. She sat infront of hers. A silence came over them.
“What’s our first move?” she said.
Sam considered his food. “We could go knock on some doors, see what happens. then I could talk to the authorities. I kind of want to see where it happened,” the ugly reality of the task made Sam’s heart sink.
Ellie looked down at her food. She picked up her fork, then put it down. “I’ll make a list.” She picked up an envelope and a pen. There was already a list on it, but by crossing the old list out, she found enough room for the new one.
“Knock on doors, talk to cops... find trailer,” she said. She put down her pen and stared at the list like it were a gift.
“Do you run the food bank today?” Sam asked.
“One day a week,” she said, picking up her bowl and putting it in the sink. Sam put a spoon ful in his mouth. It was heavy and warm like someone had chewed on cardbord, then spit it out for him. He forced himself to swallow some. He was hungry, but food didn’t seem like the right thing. He drank more of his coffee. It fought it’s way down.
There was a window that looked out onto the aluminum outside wall of the next trailer over. Unfocusing his eyes, Sam saw their reflection in the glass. A bolt of panic shot through him. He felt absurd. He felt like any moment it would occur to Ellie how ridiculous he was and her attention would turn to indifference. He felt welcome and alive now, but to be in her trailer again as a stranger would be unbareable. It was probably unavoidable. People and circumstances were like that. He’d have to find a place to stay.
“I should take a shower,” Sam said staring into his coffee cup. Ellie nodded agreement and walked over to the corner of the trailer the shower stood in. She pulled back the curtain and removed a large plastic container.
“You might have to sit, you’re a big guy,” she said, sniffing a near by towel.
The idea of bathing with her in the room frigtened Sam, so he did not move. Ellie slowly became aware of this, “Oh. I’ll go check my mail and things,” she said. Before ducking out, she took several orange pill bottles from the shelves above the sink and took a few pills from each. Once she had closed the door behind her, Sam stood and opened the Fridge. There was an expired carton of whipping cream in it. He poured in into a pint glass until it wa shalf full. He then filled the rest of the glass with whiskey. With both hands he manouvered the glass to his face and messily gurgled the concotion down. A rush of neasia came over him. With drunk courage, he stripped naked it the cramped trailer amungst ther belongings. He steped into the shower and turned on the water. Finding it easier to sit, he did. A sence of ease came over him and he laughed out loud picturing himself as a fetal nude and drunk man in his old home town.

When he emerged from the shower, Sam was good and drunk. He dried himself and put his clothes back on with swiftness and ease. It was strange to dry himself with a woman’s drity towel. Rummaging through Ellie’s medicine cabnet, he found a stick of deoderant and put it on. He was fully encased in foreign clean smells and it invigorated him.
While considering taking a shot, he noticed an empty cough syrup bottle in the trash. he briefly washed it out, then filled it with whiskey. His big bottle of whiskey was nearly to it’s half way point, which seemed like a good pace. Putting the cough syrup bottle in his back pocket, he stepped out into the sunshine. Ellie sat on the trucks hood smoking a cigarrete.
“Let’s get going,” she said.

They were both silent dring the short walk to town. They seemed like strangers to each other again. Ellie cleared her throat, Sam looked at her expecting her to say something. THis caused him to jump. She flinched. Ellie’s deoderant kicked in under Sam’s arms. He stil lfelt older than Ellie. Sam decided to go back to the Tom’s.
Darci had the lysol out. It’s smell didn’t mix well with the night befores stink. Ellie and Sam sat at the bar. Ellie unfolded the newspaper.
“The Elks are having a rumage sale,” Ellie said.
“Do you want a drink?” Sam asked her.
Ellie lit a cigarette and looked Sam up and down. “no hun, you go right ahead.”
Skunk emerged from the bathroom. He shakily walked over to where Sam was sitting and motioned to sit where Sam was sitting. Sam gently guided him into his own stool. Sam began to feel slightly at home again.
“What is our first move?” Ellie asked.
Sam watched Darci pour him a shot. He could see the rings on her finger through the liquid in the bottle.
“Have you spoken to the police?”
“Yes,” Sam said recalling being kicked in the stomach earlier.
“What did they say?”
“We didn’t talk about anything in particular,” Sam said as the shot glass was placed in front of him. His hands were steady so he hoisted the drink into the air and peered into it.
“Well, maybe we should go together,” Ellie said.
“I’d like that,” Sam said then drank. “I’d like to get a gun too. Lets get a gun too.”
“Let’s do that last,” Ellie sugested.
“Fine, we’ll get the gun last thing.”
“Still in town?” Darci asked.
“So far,” Sam said.


Paydirt Pawn had an open sign. The pawn shop next door also had an open sign, but it’s front door was locked. It had been closed for some time. As Ellie and Sam entered Paydirt, the a large man with a large beard looked up from a computer. A large leather chair swiveled around and a younger girl glared at them. Sam peered in the glass cases. There were video game systems, knifes, fishing reels, jewelry... no guns.
“I’m looking for a handgun,” Sam said. Ellie met the younger girls glare.
“Oh,” the large man behind th ecounter said and nervously looked at the girl. She turned collected something off the counter, it looked like a powder or drug of some kind. Under where the drugs and behind glass were several guns.
Sam leaned over the counter and partialy into the girls space. “Excuse me,” he said.
“Not at all,” the girl said, scooting the chair out of the way.
Sam looked up and noticed a few shotguns leaning against the wall behind the guys head. Sam produced a fifty dollar bill and pointed at a battered Smith and Weston. The shop keeper produced the gun and put it on the counter. Sam took it and put it in his pocket.
“Aren’t you going to look at it first?” the girl said.
“Why?” Sam said.
“I don’t know, to see if it works or what ever,” she said.
“There’s really two ways to know if a guns going to go off and kill some on or not, One, stick it in your pocket and pray. Two, point it at something and pull,” Sam said, slightly proud of his speech.
“I need your name and adress,” the shop keeper said producing a clipboard.
Sam wrote his name and Oregon adress. It didn’t seem to impress them.
“Do any of you two know Kyle Waters?” Ellie said.
“No, we don’t,” the girl said reclining into her chair. The large man sat preening his Viking Mustache. The two seemed quiet, Sam stared at them for a while, then put the gun in his pocket. It was uncomfortable and heavy. Ellie watched him. She seemed further away.
Sam started to look at the clipboard. The large man noticed and reached for it.
“Is this dangerous work?” Sam asked for no reason.
“Are you looking to buy anything else?” the girl said.
“Like what,” Ellie asked.
“A girl as thin as you should know what I’m talking about,” the girl said.
“I think I know what your talking about,” Ellie said.
“I hope it’s kinky,” the large man said. Sam stopped breathing and stared at him. Everyone was quiet. The large man reached into a drawer under the display case. Sam pulled his empty gun and the girl laughed as the large man lit a cigarette he had just retrieved.
“What are you going to do with a gun?” Ellie asked.
“I’m going to look for Cody Brown,” Sam said.”

The library was hot. A man sat at a small table copying the numbers at the bottom of the bar codes on magazines into a notebook. As they walked by, he smiled with hideous black teeth. Ellie sat Sam next to her at a computer. She clicked away and a screen came up. It was an E-mail account. Sam saw briefly a heading on a message from a correctional institution from a Dan Colgan. Ellie clicked away from that page. She pulled up a backgroud search page, then entered the name, ‘Cody Brown.’ It asked for a state and Ellie entered Washington. A few hits for adresses and phone numbers came up. Nothing promising for such a generic name. After a moment, she entered Sam’s name and Oregon. His MEdford adress came up.
“Married?” she said with a shock.
“What? Where does it say that?,” Sam asked leaning in.
“No where,” I was just kidding.”

Ellie then typed in the adress to a criminal background search. She entered Cody Brown’s name and state in again. This was far more usefull. Cody had noumerus arrests and an outstanding warrent in Toppenish County. Most of the convictions were for battery and asult.
“He beats women,” Ellie said.
“That makes it easier,” Sam said.
“Makes what easier?” Ellie asked with an incredulous tone.
Sam didn’t feel like responding. He went into the bathroom and drank from his bottle. The liquid was sweet and cherry flavored. It wasn’t booze. They’d have to go to a bar.
“I mean, Sam. You can hurt a woman a lot worse that hitting them. There is a lot worse pain than a black eye. You think I’d give a fuck if you punched me in the eye?” She was blocking the door out of the bathroom.
“What do you mean?”
“I don’t buy this manly, don’t talk much bullshit, gonna kill some mother fucker you never met bull shit. I don’t. If he’s like me, you could beat the shit out of him and it wouldn’t mater. It wouldn’t mater. If you beat me up, that’d be the least of my problems. I’d still have to live here. I’d still have to live like this.”
Sam notcied the librarian pick up the phone. “Please, Electra, take me to the bar.” The weakness in his voice broke through to her and she stormed out of the library.

Back in the ‘Vern, Darci poured them their drinks. Sam was feeling light headed, slightly happy. He got his drink to his face without much trouble.
“How do we find him? I’m sure he’s not around anymore,” Sam said.
“We could find out where he had lived before,” Ellie said. “Then try to figure out where he’d be going.”
“When my husband left me, we figured he went a long way away. He was i nthe rears in child support a few grand, you know I kept up the paper work in case he won the lottery, I could get it you know. It turned out the son of a bitch was hiding in the hills in a trailer. Hed rather camp in a shitty trailer than pay for his kids to eat,” Darci said.
“I have an idea,” Sam said, looking up at the clock.
“What,” asked Ellie.
“Let’s go back to the pawn shop and look at their records,” Sam said.
“Are we going to break in?” Ellie asked. Darci walked away as to not hear anymore than she wanted to.
“I think so,” Sam said.
“When?”
“I was thinking later tonight. Maybe I could take a nap. I feel a little light headed,” Sam said, wondering what was in that bottle he had drank from.
Back on mainstreet, they saw a police car at the library. They hurried along.

Sam took a beer from the fridge. It was cold and comforting in his hand and the aroma made him weak. He sat on Ellies bed, then hunched over. Ellie pushed him back. He was asleep almost the second he lay back on Ellie’s bed. He had a vuage memory of his shoes being taken off.
He dreamed of spiders and magots in cuts in his hands and scalp. Feeling in the folds of the bed were crushed beetle abdomen. He rolled face down into the gore, causing him to bolt up in the bed. It took a few moments for him to remember where he was. He peered through the dark at a clock. It was one am. He turned on a light which revealed Ellie asleep, upright in a chair. She looked dead.
Sam touched her face with shaking hands. She stired.
“Jesus, I couldn’t sleep.” With fumbling hands she openned a pil lbottle and shook out a few onto the table. She couldn’t pick them up. Sam watched unsure what to do. With his own shhaking hands he caughht one pill. He couldn’t hold it with his thumb and pointer finger, so he cupped it. Ellie lapped it out of his hand like a horse, then chewed it.
“What’s that?” Sam asked.
“Whiskey,” she said.
The thought made Sam begin to look for a bottle of whiskey.
“Try one,” Ellie said with a slurred voice.
Sam took a pill, then remembered the red bottle in his pocket. He took it out.
“Fucker,” Ellie said. “I thought I lost that. Carefull. If I loose a bottle like that I can get the person I buy it from in trouble. See the name on tthe perscription?” Sam couldn’t make it out, but took her word for it. They both sipped on the bottle.
The night air was cool and th etrailer park seemed nice. Ellie walked unsteadily so Sam gave her his arm. They walked towards town together.
“You know,” Ellie began, then stopped herself. Sam didn’t goad her on. She continued anyway, “We’re not too different.” It almost seemed as if it would be easier if Sam were to carry her small body. The thought crossed his mind. Looking down on her he realized she was wearing one of his old Tow shirts he had brought. He wondered who Dan was.
“Maybe,” Sam said.
The town was quiet. They walked into an alley behind Paydirt Pawn. There was a large Iron door barring their way. Sam pulled on the door handle. It didn’t open. A wave of disapointed rage came over him. He picked up a rock and slammed it down on the door knob. It bent. He hit it again and it fell off. The door still wouldn’t open. Ellie put her small fingers into the hole where the nob was and manipulated the door open. When they opened the door, a wave of warm air hit them. As they stepped into the dark, an alarm sounded. Ellie pulled Sam away.
They walked briskly away. They weaved through alleys towards the old train station. It appealed to them as it was dark and unlit. They sat on an old bench.
“What am I doing,” Sam said.
“Sitting on a bench,” Ellie said.
“If i can’t unlock the mystery of sober healthy living, and the fact that mysteries don’t fucking exist... I mean what the fuck. What am I going to find?”
They sat in silence listening to any noise in the night that might be a police man looking for them.

The pill had a nice calming affect on Sam. He drifted off to sleep. It was a calming pure sleep. he awoke to a streak of light in the sky, th ebegining of dawn. He shook Ellie awake and they began to walk back to her trailer.
Walking down the dead mainstreet, they heard something. Sam worried at first it was a police siren comming to get them, he pushed Ellie behind a dumpster. But after a few seconds of lsitening, he realized what it was. It was the security alarm from the pawn shop. It had been going for hours and had been ignored. They quickly slunk towards the back door.
The shop was dark, but they quickly remembered the lay out. Ellie found the clipboard they were looking for first. Sam grabbed a random acordian file folder and they left.
The sun was just rising as they got to Ellie trailer. They laid out all the contents of the folder and lay all the sheets of paper from the clip board out on the table and floor. They crawle don all fours for about an hour looking at every name. Cody Brown was not to be found, but on one pawn register sheet there were five consecuative entries for a Sam Waters.
“What the fuck?” Ellie said.

“That’s my name, adress and birthday. Not my writing,” Sam said.
“Fucked up,” Ellie said.
Sam realized he was reading the writing of his son. And further more his son thought enough of him to steal his identity.

Kyle had pawned several guns a few months back. He had unpawned a welding torch and gloves as well.
“Does this change anything?” Ellie asked.
“Not really,” Sam said.
“Those poeple at the pawn shop must have recognized your name,” Ellie said.
Sam agreed, but didn’t know what to think. Kyle must have found his adress on line. It was exciting and sickening to know his son knew exactle where to find him. It was exciting and sickening to think that the times he thought about contacting his son, his son could have and decided not to contact him.
Sam braced himself to stand up. Once erect, he quickly fell down again. The word went gray, then re-materialized. Ellie curled up next to him on the floor and said into his ear, “You should eat.” Sam breathed a deep sad sigh.
He cried briefly, his heaving chest bouncing Ellies arm that was draped across it. Seeing this looked like her waving, he began to giggle. They began to kiss. Ellie unbottoned both their shirts with a matter of fact inevitability. She then unbottton his pants and lowered them just enough to expose his penis. She took off her own pants and mounted him. She braced herself by holding on to the kitchen counter and rode her way to an orgasm, her vagina clentching around Sam’s penis. She slid his penis out of her vagina and put her pants back on and lay down next to him. Once she was asleep, Sam crawled towards the bathroom and lay with his head on the bathmat and stared at the wall for a long time. The real possibility of shooting helmself haunted him as the gun dug into his thigh.

Sam and Ellie walked to the ‘Vern,’ once they both were awake. They didn’t say much to eachother. Infact the silence between them as they drank seemed almost like comfort. After two drinks Sam felt good and drunk due to the lack of food in his system. He began to stare at Ellie.
Ellie met Sam’s stare for a minute, then ducked. Sam realized Skunk was staring at her from the other side. It made him smile to meet his unseeing gaze.
“Don’t obsess,” she said.
“What do you mean,” Sam said.
“What do you mean?”
“I’m not obsessing,” Sam said.
“I know,” Ellie said. “Your just thinking about one of three, maybe four things, because that’s all you can do. It’s not obsessing... it’s living to your intelectual potential,” Ellie said. She seemed drunk. It suited her. Under the soft red neon of the bar lights, with the simple country balads playing and with Skunk presiding like a church official, it seemed like a a kinf of beautiful marraige. A heavy hand fell on Sam’s shoulder. A blot of what felt like lightning made him grit his teeth. He was staring at the cieling and he couldn’t move.
He became aware Ellie was struggling with someone up on her barstool. Sam flopped onto his side and fought the ridigity enveloping him and bit the booted ankle of who it seemed was attacking her. He heard a scream, then another bolt of lightening hit him.

He knew exactly where he was when he woke up. It was a drunk tank. There was a crude toilet in the corner. All the bencjes were empty. It was a drunk tank built years ago for a town with an economy. The town had since lost it’s economy and the drunks had moved away. Their smell lingered.
Sam realized he had several broken teeth. Parts of old fillings were littering his dry mouth. He was sore all over. He dry heaved i nthe awful toilet for a while, spitting tooth fragments out. The exertion left him spent, and he went back to sleep.
Later he woke up hungry and shivering violently. He rose to his feet and called for a guard or officer to help him. His voice echoed in the empty cell complex. He called and called. After about an hour, he gave up and curled up on the floor.
He spent several horrible hours shaking. He took inventory. His gun and wallet were missing. His boots were on. The idea of hanging or strangling himself dawned on him. He needed a drink badly. The fear combined with his shaking and he had a seizure.
The seizure was much like being hit with the tazer. Only when the seizure was over, he didn’t pass out. He just lay on the floor in his own foamy vomit saliva and felt the next seizure creeping up on him. Tazering would have been great.
The next seizure was more violent than the first. It was a ful lbody clentching, sort of like vomiting, only instead of expelling bad things, it was almost like the body was sucking in the hell of the world. It lasted for far too long. When it was over, he felt an unfathomable saddness and fatuige. He was too tired to do it again. When it happened, he felt a dead indifference to it.
He knew he was alive because he was gasping for air. He tried to stop. He focused his eyes and saw a growing puddle of blood expanding around him. It was comming from his mouth. He tried to cry, but just made bubbles out his mouth. He saw a figure watching him through the bars. It wasn’t his mother, it wasn’t his child, it wasn’t Ellie, it was a police man waiting for him to die. He closed his eyes as the next seizure hit.

“Go home,” an officer said and handed him a buss ticket to Medford and his wallet. “Go home or die,” he added.
The thought made Sam smile. he was dead. Come on. Sam took a huge deep breath, mustered all his strength and fought his way to his feet. Once standing a rain of shooting stars fell on him. The clouds cleared and he saw the officer standing infront of him. The officer lightly pushed Sam, and he fell over.
“You smell like shit,” the officer said.
“Why the fuck are you wearing sunglasses inside?” Sam asked, staring at the cops boots. He saw the boots turn and walk away. Gigling idioticly, Sam roze to his feet and stagered down the small cell block. No one looked up at him as he walked out of the front door of precinct.
In a shop window he saw what a mess he was. He was thiner than he ever remebered. His face and hair were matted with vomit and blood. He pushed on the door of the ‘Vern’ for a while before remembering it was a ‘pull.’ He pulled on the door, but fell over backwards and hit his head. He remembered the church and crawled there.

She knew what she was doing. It was thicker than applesause. It had a bite. It had substance. He remebered something a long time ago that was applesause and he didn’t like it. This new thing was good. He ate it. As it hit his stomach, he felt more alive. He focused his eyes through a tunel and saw Ellie there. She had a jar of baby food and a pint of whiskey. Like the tiny child he was, she helped him up and guided him into car. He imediately vomited up the baby food and giggled. The car took him to Ellies trailer. Ellie guided him up into the trailer. He puked again, but wanted more. She gave it to him. He rolled back and forth in the tub and she hosed him off.
“What the hell are you doing to me?” he asked her.
Ellie laughed. “If you have to poop, tell me. There’s a better place to do it.”
“What are you talking about?” Sam said, then realized what he had done.
With applesause, Sam ate some kind of pill. He gathered all his strength and emotion and looked Ellie deap in the eye. He sobbed for a second, then calmed himself. “I love you...” he couldn’t remeber her name. He rolled over and cried himself to sleep, Ellies hands patting his hair.

“What the fuck?” Sam said. It was dark. He had a vuage idea where he was.
“What’s wrong,” Ellie said.
“Where am I?”
“Toppenish Washington, honey. Your’e sick.”
“I know. I know. What happened to me,” Sam asked.
“Honey you were taken by the cops. You detoxed. It was all very wonderful. You are ok. Shhh.”
“Jesus. Please. turn on the lights. let me figure out whats happening,” Sam said staring into the dark.
“Go to bed.”
“Really, turn on the light.”
Ellie turned on the light. Sam looked around the trailer. He remembered everything. It all came back. Looked down and saw he was nude. It was hot.
“What day is it?” Sam said.
“Honey, it’s a lot later. You’ve been in bed for a while.”
“How long?”
“A few days.”
“Did I miss it?”
“Yes.”
Sam felt empty. The funeral was over. With wobbly legs he put his jeans, which were clean, his boots, which were deoderized, and his shirt on and, grabbed his wallet and went out to get a drink.
Together they had several honest drinks in silence at the bar. Simon and Simon was on. A promo for the eleven o clock news informed him it was tuesday, a full week after he had arived at town. The acohol calmed the hideous reality.
“I went. I went to the service. The police were there. It was a closed casket at the home. His moms family paid for it, but they didn’t go. You were in the paper. They said you were jailed for suspicion of being under the influence of methamphetamine. It aint pretty out there. You threw up in my moms car. You know what she said? Just like old times. The bitch. It’s over Sam.”
Sam scratched the back of his head, “Those sons of bitches tried to kill me.” He smiled alittle. Ellie rubbed his back.

The old house sat on the the bluff, its windows reflecting the comming rain storm. Fall was comming. Sam walked up to the front door. He knocked. His mother openmed the door. She looked him up and down and backed away from the door. Sam followed her into the kitchen. She continued to scrub the counter as Sam took a beer from the fridge.
“New fridge,” Sam said.
“Yup,” his mom said.
She cleaned on. Sam took his beer out back to the stable. Indain George still worked for his mom, which amazed Sam. Idian george recognized him.
“You’re back,” he said.
“How did you recognize me?” Sam said with uncharacteristic bravado.
“You were in the papers. The back of your head was the crossword puzzle. Who the fuck is Evan Ceasar?” George said.
“Yoy know how I know this is my family?” Sam said.
“How?”
“Cause we can all get to gether and act like twenty years of hell never happened.”
“This is my family because they pay me no mater what string off bullshit lies i promise them,” George said.
“Shit, maybe theyre more of a family to you than me,” Sam said. “Let me borrow a horse.”
“Why?”
“Because the forest service closed the logging roads, there’s rain comming and I want to check out the squats,” said Sam.
“Oh,” said George like this was a normal occurance. George brought out Thora, now an eighteen year old nag. Once Sam’s horse. Thora had no idea who he was. She was a masive ugly brute who had been in the pasture for probably four years. George was taken a back when Sam actualy jumped on her back, bare backed.
“Hey, idiot. It was a joke. I’ll bring you a real horse.”
“That’s ok,” Sam said and yanked on her mane. She wasn’t happy about it and pranced in place.
“Hey, idiot. Becaureful riding bare back.”
“It’s ok, I’m drunk.”
“Hey, Idiot. Be good to that old bitch. She’s my oldest friend.”
Sam did th emath and realized this ment he wasn’t his oldest friend. Together Thora and him cantered up the logging road, past the gate toward where the old ring of trailers were.

Sam could tell Thora both loved walking and was in a great deal of pain both at the same time. Occasionaly she sighed deeply. Sam remebered her as a tiny year old his father bought. She used to kick th stall doors untill her hoofs and nose bled. This horse Electra had ridden. What a huge piece of rotten meat and history. She was very unhappy and excited.
A light rainfall began to flatten Sams hair. Dusk fell and Thora slowed to a walk. She was shaking her head as if to say, ‘this is a bad idea Scoobie.’ Sam drank from his pint. He came to a loggin truck turnaround. There were a few abandoned trailers there. He pooked his head inside each. They showed the evidience of having been abandoned for sometime. Years and years. He mounted again. The rain, although not heavy, was constant and he was getting cold. He had another drink and offered some to Thora. Her huge nostrils considered the offer, then she shook her head as if to chide him for not offering her a big enough cup. She was a good old lady.
Sam noticed a set of wheel wells leeding off into the shaded forest. He followed it. It was dark amungst the trees. He could vividly hear Thora breath. After a while he came to aclearing and a trailer. In front of it, a firepit smoked having recently been extinguished. He dismounted. Thoras old knotted spine had rought hell on his ass. He adjusted his jeans. A ahot rang out.
Sam pulled his jeans out from between his ass and ran for the trees. He was being shot at with a shot gun, which was obvious as the the tree he was behind exloped ahving been hit with a wide spray. Two quick shots then a pause ment it wasn’t a semi automantic, just an antuique two barrel. He showed his face for two seconds. No shot. Two barrel. He waited, then showed his face for a second and hid. The gun fired. He played the same trick again and drew the shot. After that he ran balls out into the woods. He knew he was leaving who ever was shooting at him in the dust, the shots came from farther and farther behind. By the time he got to the logging turnaround, the night had fallen. He krept back along the road to the trailer. A truck of some kind rushed by. Sam walked on. Thor apaced nervously by the smoking fire. Same looked in the trailer briefly and saw it was empty and by the light of a ligher saw just a sleeping bag which briefly scared him as he thought it was a corpse.
Thora walked slowly home. She seemed very tired. By the time they made it back to the barn, the rain was comming down in sheets. In the light of the Barn, George looked tired. Sam looked down and saw he was caked in blood.
‘Shit,’ he said while feeling his body over for a bullet wound. Sam threw his shirt off and inspected himself. George led Thora into a stall.
“She’s hit bad,” George said.
Sam realized he was covered in the horses blood. “Damn.”
George took an old single barreled shotgun off of a rafter and checked the barrel. He looked up at Sam with a strange look in his eye. He walked into the stall with the horse.
The gun went off.
Sam drank, the liquid sloshed in the bottom of the bottle. He looked up and was suprised to she Thora walk out of the stall. Sam looked in and saw the George, headless and lying in the straw. Sam took the gun.

Ellie came back fro mher day at the food bank with a brown paper bag, pepered with dark rain spots. She was doing much better. She seemed to have a vitality to her. She unpacked the food items onto the kitchen counter. Her vitality melted when she saw the gun.
“How the fuck much did you spend on that thing? You know what we could have done with the fifty you spent on the one the cops took?”
Sam didn’t say anything. Lets go to Wal-Mart.
Electra came alive under the bright lights of the super store. Half the size of the Medford Wal-mart, it was impresive. Ellie grabbed a cart and wized away. Sam walked slowly and deliberatly towards the sporting goods part of the store. The shaodw of the sales associates brow made him look like a skull and briefly Sam mourned his humanity. He bought a box of shells for seven dollars. The box of shells for five eighty eight didn’t seem brutal enough.
Sam found Ellie in the ladies clothes section. She had several outfits thrown over the back of her cart. It chilled him to the core as he knew she wouldn;t buy them, she was playing dress up. HE couldn’t afford even a four dollar blouse at Walmart. As she went into a dressing room, Sam slunk in behind her.
“I love you. That is the only thing I know,” Sam said.
Ellie put his face on her boney chest. She took off her underware and put one leg up on the bench of the dressing room. Sam put his penis in her and ejaculated quickly. Slowly the sound form the instore PA filled their sences. They bothe breathed hard in each others arms.
A new dynamic came over them, the consentual feeling of love. Like two pitbulls primed to kill everything on the face of the planet except each other, they walked through the check out isle without paying. No one stopped them.

The tuck backed up to the barn. Two tons of hay had to be off loaded and thrown in the loft. For this Sams mother would pay him five hundred dollars. With five hundred dollars, Sam hoped to Pay Ellie’s rent and maybe buy a truck. The kinds of trucks that could be had for less than five hundred were just the kind Sam wanted. Clear title and a real VIN number would just make it harder to abandon the thing on the side of the road. Real cars and trucks, tow truck drivers were required to make a good faith effort to find the the owner. These thoughts distracted Sam from the burn of the twine of the on the hay tearing his hands apart.
Idian George had had what his wife called, ‘a traditional Idian burial.’ At the service in the Moose hall, his two wifes met for the first time and had tried to kill each other. It sounded funy, but it was tragic to see the blod and tufts of hair on bar tables where the fought. Sam had hid in the bathroom when the cops came and arested everyone in the Moose lodge. Aparently the police chief was a Moose and didn’t aprove of Indians renting the basement bar for any reason. Sam spent an hour alone at the bar after everyone had left for jail, drinking whiskey and planning. If he couldn’t find and kill Cody Brown, he’d kill him self by shooting himself on the banks of the Union Gap River. He’d leave a note so no kids would find him. He smiled and drank to that idea. Thora had lived through her gun shot ordeal and it looked like she’d outlive him.
Stars fell from the ceiling everytime he lifted a bale of hay.

“Are we stil looking for Cody,” Ellie asked.
“Yes, or I am,” Sam said.
“I hate going along for the ride,” Ellie said.
“I know and I’m sorry.”
Sam watched the semen drip out of Ellie’s vagina and fall onto the straw. Rain lightly fell on the barn roof and she shivered. Thora’s blanket was bloody from her wound soaking through the gauze, but they pulled it over them anway and slept deeply together.

“Have you ever done meth?” Ellie asked as they dressed. Dew had settled on them in the night and they both shivered violently.
“No, I haven’t,” Sam said. “have you?”
“I live here don;t I.”
“Why do you ask?”
“Because were going to buy some today,” Ellie said, putting Sam’s old tow uniform on.
“What? Why?”
“Because I’m in charge now,” she pulled the blanket over sholders and tied Sam’s shoes.
“What?”
“If we find a meth dealer, maybe we can follow the information back, think about it.”
“What does meth do to you,” Sam asked.
“It makes you concentrait. It makes you very awake. It even makes you very horney,” she said, stood and walked towards the lader up to the loft.
“It makes you horney?” Sam asked.
“Not just me,” Ellie said.
“How much meth did you do?”
“Before I was on disability, a lot,” Ellie said. The path to the road was covered in fog. She was walking briskly to fight the cold. Sam skappered along next to her.
“Why?”
“I am in pain, honey. All the time. My knees right now are searing, stabbing, like a tiny needle is shoved in between the cartlidge. It’s real. The ER rooms wouldn’t take anymore. Fibromialgia stinks.”
“It made you horney? What does that mean?”
“I wasn’t a slut, if that’s what you mean. Fucker.”
“You can’t be horney alone. I mean you can...”
“I had a friend. A good friend.”
“Was his name Dan?” Sam asked.
“For short. Dannielle,” Ellie said.
“Was he french?”
“He?”

The first kid they talked to was at the old trian station. HE was selling weed. They asked where they could get meth, but he said meth was hard to come by.
Ellie walked out into the street and stopped a 69 Impalla full of Mexicans. She talked to them for a while as Sam watched.
“They said they buy it from a white guy who is in town once a week,” Ellie said.
“When is he in town again?” Sam asked.
“They don’t know,” Ellie sad and walked away.
“So you used to do meth with a guy named Danielle?”
“Sam. Dan, was a girl, but one of th ebiggest men I ever knew.”
“Oh.” Sam thought long and hard and followed Ellie. It seemed like she was walking towards the pawn shop.
“So when you were shot at, you said you didn’t see who was shooting at you, right?” Ellie asked.
“Yes.”
“Why?” she asked.
“Why what?” Sam asked.
“Why didn’t you see them?”
They were hiding.”
“Why?” Ellie asked, “Why didn’t they walk up to you and blow your brains out?”
“I don’t know.”
“They knew you had a gun,” Ellie said approaching the pawn shop.
“I didn’t have a gun. The police knew you didn’t have a gun, I knew you didn’t have a gun... you might have known you didn’t have a gun. Who does that leave?”
“Shit.”
The large man looked up when they entered the pawn shop and frowned. “The police asked about you,” he said.
“I’m glad they’re concerned about our health,” Ellie said.
“I said I think you robbed this place,” The large man said, stroking his beard. “I told them your name was in my files several times.”
“That’s interesting that you put that together,” Ellie said. “What’s your name?”
“Nathen,” he said.
“Did you tell the police that the entries into your pawn ledger from months back were forged?”
“No...”
“You knew enough to notice Sam’s name was in your files, but you didn’t remember that the person who used his name before, wasn’t him?”
“I didn’t know that.”
“Bull shit,” Ellie said, leaning into Nathen. Something about a tiny skiny woman could be very terrifying.
“I didn’t know that,” Nathen repeated.
“Did you tel lthe police that?” Ellie asked.
“No...”
“How about the ATF. They could have this place closed, you know,” Ellie said.
“No they can’t...”
“Oh bullshit. I’ve been to jail... don’t lie to me, I know. Is this your shop?” Ellie asked.
“Yes,” Nathen said. He seemed smaller.
“So if I get it closed down, it would really suck, wouldn’t it,” Ellie stated.
The girl came out from the bathroom with, nude with a shotgun aimed at them.
“What’s your name,” Ellie said.
“A drity fucking cunt, that’s my name,” The girl said.
“Ok, DFC. I want to buy some meth,” Ellie said. DFC lowered her gun, got her pants from beneith nathan and put on a shirt. Nathen zipped his fly. Sam began to understand what they walked in on.
With shaking hands, DFC opened a brand new box with a scale in it.
“Give me a gram,” Ellie said.
DFC cut a chunk off a piss collered crystal, weighed it and put it in a bag.
“Thank you,” Ellie said and handed her three twenty dollar bills.
“Don’t tell anyone I sell this. I just started and I want the right people to buy from me,” DFC said.
“I wont tell anybody,” Ellie said.
“There’s a barn bash tonight out on route 22. I’m selling there,” DFC said.
“This is from Seattle, isn’t it,” Ellie said holding the meth up to the light.
“Maybe,” DFC said.
“I guess you’ll be taking over this town,” Ellie said.
“That’s the plan,” DFC said.
Ellie left the store. Sam stood there looking stupid for a while, then followed her.

In ‘The Vern,’ sam had a shot and a beer. Ellie took a pill and leaned her head against the wall. “I feel like shit,” she said.
“Where is Dan,” Sam asked.
“Jail. Weapons violations... fucked up her parol.”
“Do you love her?” Sam asked.
“Yes,” Ellie said. “But she’s gone. Probably wont come back.”
“You’re a lesbian?” Sam asked.
“I’m human.”
“Aren’t a lesbian or not?”
Ellie looked anoyed.
“I mean, you are a lesbian or not. Your atracked to... sexual, your own gender... or what ever,” Sam said feeling more and more stupid.
“Sexualy?” Ellie asked.
“Well, yeah.”
“Sex is... a tiny part of it. And a huge part. It’s emotional. Love is emotional,” Ellie said.
“Sex is human nature. I mean, you like the penis or not. I hate penises,” Sam said, blushing.
“I hate them too,” Ellie stated.
“You do?” Sam’s heart sunk.
“Come on. Do you think it’s fun being jabbed ninteen times by a cigar? Then the mess?”
“I hoped it was,” Sam was about to cry.
“It is, yes. I like what it does... to you. I do. But it isn’t the best sex I’ve ever had,” Ellie said.
“I don’t understand... at all,” tears were welling up in Sam’s eyes.
“The best fuck I’ve ever had...” Ellie began, then lowered her voice as Darci walked by, “the best fuck I’ve ever had was being tied to my bed, my arms above my head and my legs open. Then having my clitorus licked for two hours. I came and came again. My body wanted to rest but I couldn’t get untied. My whole body hurt from being tired, but I came again. I had no control. I couldn’t see. It was hell and heaven both at once. I completely lost my body,” Ellie said.
“Was that on meth,” Sam asked.
“That doesn’t mater,” Ellie said.
They both sat in silence for a long time. Sam got and lost an erection thinking about it all.
“I love you,” Ellie said, finaly.
Back at the trailer, Sam tried to tie her up, but felt silly. He felt ugly and akward lumbering around her tiny body as she watched him. He lost his erection and slumped on the bed next to her. She slipped out of the loose knots Sam had tied with some belts and took his flacid penis in her mouth. For a long time Sam’s thought raced. The blood and guilt of his entire life passed through his mind. In a jolt those thoughts melted and the vonerable reality of ejaculating in the mouth of a women he loved put his entire soul at ease. The slight gentle rocking of the trailer as Ellie masterbated lulled Sam to sleep.

Sam waited outside Ellie’s mothers single wide as she slipped in and stole the car keys. Sam could just see the sillohette of Ellies mother sleeping infront of the TV.
In a clearing infront of an old barn were parked maybe twenty pick-up trucks. A bonfire gave the whole atmosphere an erie red glow. As they aproached they saw many of the pick-up beds were occupied by people having sex. They made hellish groans. SOme looked up as they walked by.
Ellie led them past the fire and behind a stage. A band was playing loud unorganized blues. The leed singer had a shaved head and was screaming into th emicrophone. It was a good soundtrack for the place.
In a 80’s travel trailer behind the stage sat DFC. Ellie sat on a cough facing her.
“Hi,” DFC said. her eyes were wide.
“We’re looking for Cody Brown,” Ellie said.
“I really don’t know him. Ask Patrick when he gets done,” said DFC. Ellie produced her bag of meth and snorted a tiny line off a CD case. She offered it to Sam, but he refused. He sipped at a pint of whiskey.
The music stopped and Patrick walked into the trailer. He looked at everyone and said, “Groupies,” while putting down his guitar.
DFC said, “Hi.”
“You are selling glass to these folks. I haven’t met you. I’m Patrick.”
DFC thought about it, then said, “They call me DFC.”
“They call you DFC? That’s mellodramatic, isn’t it?” Patrick lit a cheap cigar and eyed Sam. Sam wasn’t sure how old Patrick was. He was ugly. “I sell these people glass. If you want to sell glass, you can sell my glass, DFC.”
“Nope,” DFC said.
Patrick puffed his cigar, got a beer from a small cooler next ot the sink. He drank from the bottle, put it down and slapped DFC across the face causing her to fall off her chair. Patrick then turned and looked at Sam. Sam stood up and raised his fists. Patrick decked Sam, causing him to fall on the floor. Sam stood up, threw a punch and missed. Patrick punched him again and Sam went down again. Sam stared at Patricks muddy boots from the floor. He was a little suprised when Patrick fell on the floor and faced him. Patrick looked concerned as DFC hit him over and over with his guitar. He tried to get up but a blow to his head with the body of the guitar flattened him.
Sam drug himself up to the couch and watched dazed as DFC took down Patrick’s pants and started pressing the neck of the guitar into his ass. He started to squirm towards the door, but DFC put her foot on his neck and pressed the guitar in harder. The ends of the strings tore the felsh of his white ass as the head of the guitar disapeared in. Patrick seemed to be screaming, but no noise came out of his mouth.
DFC dropped the guitar and it fell, still stuck in Patrick’s ass. She chopped a line of meth out on the table and snorted it, then offered it to Ellie. She snorted a line. Patrick began squirming and crawling towards the door of the trailer. DFC got up and poked her head out the trailer door to see if anyone was watching, the nclosed the trailer door and sat down again.
“This is pretty bad stuff, I’m taking the money I got tonight and buying some better stuff in Seattle tomorrow and comming back,” DFC said.
Somethign was wrong with Patrick’s hand, it seemed broken as he tried to get the guitar out of his ass.
“Pull harder,” DFC said. “One quick tug. Get it over with all at once.” Patrick couldn’t get it out.
“Do you want me to pull that out?” DFC asked while watching dispasionately. “I’ll take your guitar out of your ass if you tel lme who Cody... what was his name?”
“Cody Brown,” Ellie said.
“If you tell us about Cody Brown,” DFC said.
Patrick whimpered. “I used to sell the glass he made. I haven’t seen him in a few weeks. His trailer blew up and killed that kid. I haven’t seen him.”
DFC was satisfied with the information and took the guitar out of his ass, the strings were bloody. Patrick rolled over onto his side and whimpered.
“Look honey, your guitar is fine,” she said. Patrick crawled on his belly towards the door of the trailer. “So I sell glass here now, ok?”
“Yes,” Patrick said.
DFC knelt next to him with a tiny line on a CD case. Patrick snorted it and chuckled slightly. A line of blood trickled out his nose.
DFC then offered another line to Ellie. As she snorted it, DFC said, “Ellie, is that short for Elizabeth?”
“No, Electra,” Ellie said.
“Like the Super Hero, or the play?”
“Both.”
“I went to college for two terms in Seattle. It was rough. My video gammer boyfriend got me into speed. We were going to read Electra in one of my classes, I think,” DFC said.
“My dad was really into being Greek until he found out his mother wasn’t greek but indian. He took it hard and disapeared. Weird, huh,” Ellie said, leaning towards DFC. “What’s your real name?”
“Besides Dirty Fucking Cunt? It depends on whoes asking,” DFC reached into the back pocket of her jeans and produced a wallet. “If it’s a cop, I am Mirna Troy, a young kid from around here with a good record. She even has a bank account that I’ll use to deposit three hundred bucks a month into. I bought her for three hundred and fifty bucks. If you want to buy drugs,” she took another wallet from her back pocket, “I guess I’m DFC.” In this wallet was a small digital scale and cash.
“That’s neat,” Ellie said.
“What?”
“Being different people in different situations. I like that. I wish I could do it,” Ellie looked at Sam with some sadness in her eyes. “I swear it’s the same damn pain and bullshit no matter what I’m on.”
Sam felt in over his head. He couldn’t make sence of the screaming comming from outside, if it was joyous or pained. Patrick was grining and Ellie seemed to have calm effection in her eyes. With wobbly legs, patrick stood to leave.
“We have to go get a drink.” Ellie said.
“Hey, nice talking to you. Thanks for trying to stick up for me, big guy,” DFC said at Sam.

“Myrna Troy. She’s Myrna Troy. Wasn’t that Klye’s girlfriend?” Ellie’s eyes shone in the neon of the neon beer sign above Sam’s head.
“I’m so fucking tired,” Sam said. He had just returned from vomiting his first drink.
“If that’s a coincidence, it may still have meaning,” Ellie’s eyes watched Skunk hoble over to his bar stool. Skunk had laughed at Sam as he vomited. It was a touching moment of mutual friendship. “I wonder where we could find her. If we checked on the internet we’d just get activity DFC has been doing recently. Hmm.”
“I have seen her,” Sam said into his hands while rubbing his eyes.
“What? Where?”
“She spends a lot of time at the telephone box. I’m pretty sure that’s her,” Sam said.
“How do you know?”
“I don’t at all, but if we ask her what her name is and she refuses it with a paranoid tone, it’s her. If not. I give up,” Sam said. “I’m so fucking tired.
“Do yo uwant to try some of this?” Ellie said not indicated to what she reffered. Sam understood though.
“No.”
“Well, let’s go to the phone booth,” Ellie said.
Sam got a shot at the bar then they both left. Sam drove to the phone booth and reclined the seat in Ellie’s mothers car. He was fast asleep.

A few dream of half crushed bugs in his mouth occasionly jared him awake. It took a few seconds to remember where he was. Ellie sat next to him staring at the phone booth in the night.
Near dawn Ellie woke him. The girl was at the phone booth. “Get out there and talk to her,” she said.
“Why me?”
“Be sincere. Tell her how tired you are. It could be the only way,” Ellie said.
THis made some sence to Sam. It seemed like some quick messy closure with a drug adict ex lover of his son’s could help him end this ridiculous chase. He got out of the caar and walked over to the girl and knocked on the cracked dirty glass of the booth.
“Are you Mirna?” The girl slammed down the receiver and stared at him. I nthe low light she looked like Ellie, only much younger. A long pause filled the air.
“Listen. I am Kyle’s father. I was here for the funeral but missed it. What ever. I was going to kill Cody Brown. I guess I still am. I want to know where he is. IF you loved my son and you knew anything, you’d tell me, wouldn’t you?”
Mirna stared at him. FInaly she said, “Don’t kill Cody Brown, what ever you do.”
“So he’s around?” Sam asked, a little shocked at her responce.
“Don’t kill Cody Brown,” She said again and stood up straight.
“Listen, I’m going to kill Cody Brown if he had anything to do with the death of my son. Did you love Kyle?”
“Yes,” Mirna said. “Don’t kill COdy Brown,” She said again.
“Why the hell can’t I kill Cody Brown?”
“He...” Mirna walked away. Sam caught up to her and grabbed her wrist. “He is the father,” she said looking down at her belly.
“You fucking whore,” Sam said. They stood there for a while, Sam didn’t release her hand. He didn’t know what to do with her. He ignored the sound of a car approaching.
“Let go of that girl and maybe I won’t shoot,” the officer said. Sam let go and the girl walked away. “Get in the car son,” the officer said.
This time the officer was more polite in guiding Sam to the drunk tank. Sam didn’t mind it so much either. He collapsed in the corner and got some real sleep.

“My name is Sherif Richard Banall. I gather your name is Sam Waters. We need to talk.” Sam sat up. The cell door was open.
The Sheriffs office was generic and lit buy the window covered in venetian blinds. The Sheriff brough out a bottle of whiskey from a new paper bag. He poured a stiff shot in two paper coffee cups. With shaking hands Sam drank his. It was very good whiskey, it warmed him and tasted less like poison. Sam’s tired mind calmed down. The Sheriff swiveled his chair to look out the window.
“Your kid got killed in the local drug trade. That’s bitch. And I mean that, I do. I wont tell you what happened to mine i nthis little shit town. There’s just nothing we can do about any of it. I can say sorry for your loss and get the hell out of town. Or I can say if you plan on staying in this town I can’t help you anymore. I can tel lyou I respect and admire the murder in your eyes but from this morning on, you are my enemy and I will shoot you.”
“I don’t get any of it,” Sam put down his empty cup a little to hard.
“Help yourself son,” the Sheriff said.
With both hands, Sam poured a shot. The shakes seemed gone.
“That there is Irish whiskey. It wont destroy the cerebellum quite so fast. If you plan on living, I sugest you get a job so you can afford the better stuff. Yes sir, better on the cerebellum. I can;t aford a cheap drunk at my age. If my finger gets to twitching at 4pm beause I aint had a shot, I’m libel to kill someone,” the Sheriff said.
“I’ve seen so much dark terrible nasty shit in this town... out in the open... everywhere. But you are no where. Everytime I slur my voice you are there to lock me up. Open your eyes. Yo uare the law in a town with no law,” the second shot seemed to imediately make Sam feel drunk. He decided to buy a bottle for himself if the Sheriff let him out.
“You don’t understand the little system I got going. If you got a barn full of horses, you don’t police their moods, you let them fight, play, roll in the mud. The only time you raise your weapon in the barn is when one of them is dying and don’t know it. You know that, Son, I know your family owns the stables.”
“Everyone is dying here...”
“Some sooner than others. Some sooner than others. I got diabetes. Listen close now. I got diabettes and a two fire arms. The one I discharge for the state of Washington. Everytime I discharge that weapon I file a report. I send that report to Olypia. If I can fire that weapon enough times in the name of the war on meth, I get some real funding around here. My other weapon is an unmarked piece which I use when I need to make my service gun have meaning. It’s a ballance. You are up to your neck in the meth trade around here wether you like it or not. Right now I got my service pistol aimed at you, but if you stop the meth trade, stop my funding, stop my promotions or even try to get me fired, I’m gonna shoot you with the other gun. It’s sad but true.”
“So you don’t care about the meth,” Sam said, thoughtfully.
“I do care about the meth. Meth scares me to death. It’s a cruel misstress. My own daughter is a meth head. I’ve fired ten deputies in the last two years for dipping into the ecidence locker. It’s sad,” The Sherif poured himself another cup, then turned back towards the window.
“You are going to shoot me if I stick around,” Sam said.
“Quit distilling it like that. You are a shit load of paper work waiting to happen. Do you realize that if I shoot you I have to drive to Oylimpia for manditory counseling? Otherwise I risk loosing my pension. Aint that a bitch?”
“Honestly, I don’t know what I’m doing here anymore,” Sam said.
“See, now you sound like one of us. I can look in your eyes and see you aren’t afraid of dying. I damn neared killed you in that cell by making you DT. I just wanted to talk to you, let you know I’m here and I know how horrible it is out there. It’s ten times worse than you even know,” the Sheriff said.
“What do you know about the girl I was talking to when you picked me up,” Sam asked.
“She’s a burn out.”
“Is that all?”
“I interviewed her when your son died,” the Sheriff said.
“What did she say?”
“She said she was moving away. She said she was done.”
“She told me she was pregnant,” Sam said.
“Who isn’t around here?”
“Who is the father?” Sam asked.
“That’s not police buisness. You’ll have to ask Maurie Pauvich,” the sheriff said.
“Why did Cody Brown disapear?”
“Who said he did. He may have a fucked up meth harem going. I hope he’s around. I’d like to tag him with with a pound of meth. That’d look real good,” the Sheriff said, now intruiged with the conversation. He poured himself a shot.
“Gut feeling, is he here?” Sam asked.
“Yes. That aint a gut feeling either. I think he’s here because you are here trying to kill him. That’s all the evidence I need and it’s in my ‘bull shit meth watch report.”

Sam sat alone at the ‘Vern. Perry Mason was on. Skunk perked up every time Della Street said anything. Though Sam felt useless, he knew he had a gun and that was something.
After about an hour, he was drunk. He stopped by the liqour store and bought a bottle of Bushmills. As he walked home, the sheriff drove really slow beside him.
The sunlight was nice filtered through the windows of Ellie’s trailer. Sam lay back in her bed and took in her smells. He sipped at his bottle until his eyes danced with intoxication. He wondered what it was like to be sober and in a long term relationship. He knew those people didn’t enjoy the moments as they came, but he also knew those people were far more healthy. If only he could be a broken drunk with a lot of money. He’d buy Ellie things, lots of things.

Ellie came in sometime later and interupted Sam’s nap. She crawled into bed next to him.
“I followed her to a house. It’s a forclosure owned by the bank... I checked at the library. She stayed there for a while, then walked back to the phone. She called some one she called ‘pudding,’ isn’t that nasty? She’s going to meet Pudding tomorrow at the old Indian arrow head museum. She’s giving him money. What do you think?” Ellie said.
Sam pulled Ellie up onto his arm, “I’m going to be there,” he said. Ellie’s 72 hours of spun conciousness gave out on her. She fell asleep on his arm. As the feeling drained from his left hand, Sam managed a good long drink from the bottle, gently tossed it to the end of the bed and went back to sleep.

Sam knew he had one shot at at this guy, then he’d have to beat him to death with his hands. It was a long uncomfortable walk along the highway to the boarded up museum with a shotgun in his pants leg. In his pockets were extra shells, a pint of whiskey and a sandwich made by Ellie. Ellie was going to wait by the phone booth as Sam had promised to call her the moment he had figured anything out. There were two closed gas stations near the museum, both with phone booths. One of them was bound to work.
Sam was still several hours early when he got to the museum. He ate and vomited his sandwhich, tried to take a nap, then began to drink his pint. The sun set quickly and Sam set up shop in an over turned dumpster facing the highway. Occasional trucks drove out of town, probably taking the last life essence from it. Time moved very slowly.
His mind was blissfuly clear of consequence. He’d shot and kill this kid, then go home. THat was the plan. One day at a time, it’s how he took his alcoholism. It worked.
He considered his pint bottle. It was beautiful in the waning light like a precious stone, or like amber jewelry. He remembered a girl years ago who wore amber jewlery. She didn’t take it off when they made love in the bathroom of the chain tire retail store they both worked at. That was aa long time ago when he could muster an erection at will. When he was nineteen he could probably have mustered one right there, waiting to kill a man. THe thought made him laugh. He had another drink and looked at his gun. He realized the gun had been ineffective in killing Thora, but had blown George’s head off. THis ment it was a very close range weapon. This could prove dificult. Stealth was never his best quality. Perhaps if he jumped off the roof of the museum, he could suprize and kill Cody from behind by jumping down. But more likely he’d break his ankle. Sam decided to shoot a near by rusted out box van to test the efficiency of his gun. He had another drink.
At point blank range the shell broke the skin of the vehicle. He reloaded and took a step back. At three feet the gun stippled the surface, a few pellets broke through. HE reloaded and considered the problem. It was firing exaclty like a sawed off shotgun which ment there was a deviation in the barrel. He peered into the blackness of the gun.
It was too dark to see more than a few inches down. He wondered if George had looked down the barrel. He wondered if guns were haunted. He wondered what he would think when he finaly did shoot himself. He thought about the long walk back to the trailer and how shooting himself would be preferable. By straining his neck, he could just reach the trigger of the gun. He tested the play on the trigger.
The back door of the box van slamed. Sam knew it wasn’t the gun, there was no recoil. He did jump at the possibility of being discovered in such a ridiculous position. HE gathered his wits and had another pull off the bottle and focused his drunk eyes in time to see a figure in it’s underware leap a hedge and skamper out ino the range.
Sam remembered how close his weapon had to be to be effective, swore and ran after the figure.
The day was a red line on the horizon, as if the earth had impaled the sky and the redness was the growing infection. In the light of the moon Sam could see the white body of his prey hoping over obstacles and putting a great deal of distance between them.
“Cody!” Sam shouted. The figure dropped. Sam walked forward and the figure hoped up and ran some more. “Cody,” Sam yelled again. This was exactly like hunting wild turkey. Only you don’t want a skiny Tom, you want a big delicious Hen.
Cody stopped and faced Sam. He was at least a quarter mile away. Sam wheezed and trudged after him. Cody walked backwards keeping his distance. THis went on untill the light of the day was completetly gone and most of Sam pint was as well. Out of frustraition, Sam fired a shot at him. THis was a mistake. Though Cody droppped seeking protection, he probably dicerned by the the rain of pellets around him he was facing a cheap Sears catalouge shotgun from the late sixties. He began to make a wide circle back towards the old Indian Museum.
Cody must have been living in that van and when Sam fired a few shots at it he scared the guy out of bed. He probably had a weapons stash back there.
Now Cody was equaly far away fro mthe van as him, just a few basketball courts lengths to the side. He was slowed though, Sam wondered if he was wearing shoes. Sam jogged along, trying to veer into COdy to get a clsoer range shot at him. Cody would just increase his pace and veer out, but still towards the van.
Sam stopped and considered his options. Cody walked on and towards the Museum, which was growing closer. Sam had about three shots of whiskey left. He drank it all, yelled at the top of his lungs and sprinted towards the museum.
They both reached the parkinglot at the smae time. Cody was as white as a gohst. Sam ran as best he could, stars flying through his feild of vision. HE had his gun extended and pointed at Cody. Snot dripped from Sam’s nose and down his throat and he began to choak. The top of his body got ahead of his legs and he fell foward. He kept his eyes on Cody who had reached the van some twenty five feet afead of him. As Sam hit the pavement, he fired his gun. The spray hit Cody’s back and burned his underware nearly off. He arched his back like he’d been shot with a flame thrower. As he stood there frozen, small trickles of blood emerged from each tiny wound on his back.
Sam had skidded on his chin on the pavement and th eblood began to drip down his neck. Neither of them moved for a few seconds, until Cody realized he wasn’t mortaly wounded. He turned and looked at Sam. His face was in the shadow of his brow, making him look like a skeleton. Sam regained his wits and got his second to last shell out of his pocket and put it in the barrel.
Cody realized his hesitation had cost him the battle and sprinted off back over the hedge.
For a long time Sam lay on his belly breathing hard, his gun aimed at the hedge.

By mathclight Sam found Cody’s gun. It was a Smith and Wesson. Had he shot it out with Cody, he knew he would have died. It was a well banalanced and cared for gun. He filled his pockets with shells and lit a Pnethouse magazine for more consitant light. In the van there was a camp stove, an almanac of the United States, a bag with tools in it, some food and a brand new Baby’s First Book. It al lmade Sam sick. He took the hack saw from the bag of tools and cut part of the barrel of the shot gun off to make it more portable.
Sam let the fire catch the sleeping bag and spread through the van. As he left, the baby book was begining to burn. He went across the street and dailed the phone booth in town.
“Hello,” Ellie answered.
“Hi,” Sam said with a tired tone.
“I wanted to come, but I got scared off,” Ellie said.
“You shouldn’t have come. You did the right thing,” Sam said. He leaned against the side of the booth. He wanted a drink or to sleep.
“What happened?” Ellie asked.
“I chased him, he got away,” Sam said.
“You chased him?” Ellie asked with a note of suprise. “Why did you chase him?”
“Because, that’s what I have to do,” Sam said.
“Oh,” Ellie seemed confused.
“When can you get me?” Sam asked. His knees were wobbly. The fire in the van was growing.
“Tomorrow, we’ll go,” Ellie said.
“Tommorow? I’m so tired,” Sam said.
“Tomorow at the canyon, I’ll find you,” Ellie said.
“I love you,” Sam said.
“I love you too,” Ellie said.
After hanging up, Sam realized he didn’t know anything about a canyon. He guessed he’d have to find one. He shook his head tried to think clearly. He hadn’t been tlaking to Ellie. That must have been Myrna. This made him smile. He sat down in the booth and fell asleep with his head resting on the glass. It smelled like urine in there.
Sam woke for a few seconds to watch the sherif extinguish the fire in the van partly, peer in, then go into the trunk of his car and get a can of gas and re kindle the fire and drive off. The fire quickly regrew as it found the oils and residual gas in the long iddle engine. The fire’s soft glow luled Sam back to sleep.

It was a horrible cold morning as the night had been clear and all the earth’s heat had been sucked out into deep space. Sam was covered in dew. As he stood the pain from his fall and the exertion of running, combined with sleeping in a phone booth made him growl with pain.
Ellie turned from watching the van smoke and saw Sam approach. She ran to meet him.
It was a long discouraging walk back to town. Sam felt hollow and tired. The final battle seemed to be like a rainbow, something he would be pursuing to his death but never catching. Rubbing his face accidenly caused him to knock off the scab on his chin and he began to bleed again. His mind staggered through the memories of the last few days and got lost. He stopped walking and felt truely confused when he couldn’t remember why he was out to kill Cody. He looked into Ellie’s tired face. She had wrinkles around her eyes, you could dicern the shape of her skull under the thin skin on her face. Her sklin was gohst white accept where light freckles dotten her cheek and nose. She seemed inhuman untill he looked at her eyes and he saw again the girl he knew in highschool. There was real fatuige and pain there. Then Sam remembered his son. His resolve returned and he walked on.
“So, what did I miss?”
“I got drunk and blew it,” Sam said.
“Whose van was that?”
“Codys. He was staying in it and I walked right by it. It was a fucking joke,” Sam said.
“How did it catch on fire?”
“I burned it,” Sam said. “I tried to call you and I thought I talked to you. I talked to that Myrna girl. No shit. They’re meeting tonight at Oneonta Canyon, then skipping town. I’m going to be there. This will be done tonight.”
“Hey, lets go somewhere after,” Ellie said.
“What do you mean?” Sam asked.
“Lets go. We wont run, we’ll take it slow and go somewhere. I don’t care where. You’ve been in charge for a while, I want to go somewhere simple. Maybe where there are jobs and streets and pets and flower beds and flower pots in windows. I want fresh fruit and cold water out of taps. Simple things. Rain. Maybe the coast or something. No cities. We can eat peaches from cans from the food bank and chicken and stuff. Something like that. Somewhere with a bath tub. If you take baths and water isn’t warm enough i’ll heat water in pots on the range. Can we smoke in our bathroom? Please?”
Sam turned and walked into a gas station mini mart. Ellie waited outside and smoked. Sam stared at the malt liqour for a while, then shook his head and walked over to the baby food. He bought the peas and carrots flavor and cinnemon applesause.
“Dude, you look gnarly,” The boy behind the counter said.
Sam looked up and saw himself in the Marlboro mirror. He had a beard of blood, he’d lost weight since Medford. HE still was a big guy. Feeling the guns tucked in his belt, he felt larger and a little crazy. It was another day in his life. Sam returned to the Malt Liqour isle and bought a 22 ounce bottle of old English.
“Don’t worry about it dude,” the kid behind th ecounter said.
Sam nodded and gathered his groceries in his arms. As he left he stopped and thought. “A piece of advise; something to keep with you as you age. A nugget of knowledge. Are you ready? Fuck it. Remember that.”
Sam and Ellie continued to walk down the highway. A few cars wizzed by them. Sam ate the peas and carrots while Ellie ate the apple sause. Feeling no desire to vomit, Sam drank the Old English.
“If our place had a window I could feed the squirels or something, don’t you think? I can work you know. I can pump gas and I get two hundred and fourty bucks a month in social security. You can change oil somewhere, or get your licence back. Think about Christmas. We can go to the dollar store and buy eachother like twenty things and fil lthe room with presents. THey don’t have to be any good. We can drink Irish Cream Whiskey in the morning and listen to Christmas Carols. I get sick in the winter. But tea and sleep helps. Then spring will come and we can get coats from the church. We’ll walk to work and it’ll be ok. It’ll be ok. Coast towns are small and you can walk everywhere, can’t you?”
The rest of the walk was quiet as they made there way to the trailer. When they got there Sam ran the hot water in the shower. He shed his clothes, his guns falling to the floor with a thud. He took a scalding bath trying to rewarm his core. The water turned red with blood around his feet from his weeks worth of wounds.
As he stepped out of the shower he realized Ellie had disapeared with his clothes. He set an alarm for three in in the afternoon and slept.
When the alarm jolted him awake he remembered imeadiatly where he was and what he meant to do. Ellie was still gone, but his clothes were cleaned and folded on the table next to a pint of whiskey, a jar of babby food and his guns aranged in a heart. A note read, “Come back to me.”
The sun set rapidly, daylights savings time must have occured some time in the last few days. It was pitch dark by the time he reached his parents old house. There was a blue light from the tv comming from the living room of the ranch house he’d lived in.
The barn was dirty and littered since George’s departure. Sam took Thora’s blanket and threw it over her old boney back. He then led her by the bridal out into the night and along the acess road, past the gate up into the hills.
He led her for hours, past the trailers and higher and higher into the hills. Presently he met the Necanicum creek winding through the low trees. He remembered from his youth the Necanicum came out of the mountains through a narrow canyon. At the back of the canyon was a waterfall and dead end. It was mysterious and grand to explore when he was a kid. Right when he moved into the house with the bar, he spent quite a bit of time during the summet up in that canyon, building forts, fishing, msterbating and talking to himself.
The opening to the canyon loomed ahead, a kind of orifice on the mountain face. The moon light defined it’s opening but didn’t penetrait it. He tied Thora to a fallen log and ranaged the blanket on her back to serve more for warming than riding.
As he aproached the canyon face he noticed a newly lain road past the front. The creek passed under it through irigation pipes.
Sam could smel lsmoke as he felt his way along the walls of the canyon. He was wading in knee deep water and he moved slowly to not injure himself or wet his weapons. About an hour of deliberate slow quiet progress probably advanced him one hundred feet when the walls of the canyon exploded in light. A car had parked at the mouth of the canyon.
A figure got out of the car and turned on a large bright flashlight. It was Myrna. Sam had hoped to avoid her by ariving early, but he had misjudged the speed of his traveling.
The broad beam ilumintated the walls of the canyon and swung along the ground as Myrna made her way towards Sam. Sam put his guns on a rock and imersed himself to his neck in the fridgid water and water for Myrna to pass. When she got close, he imersed his head up to his mouth. The water chilled him to the core.
After she had passed and put some distance between them, Sam began to follow her, along the path she had taken which was drier and mroe traveled.
At one point Sam kicked a stone. Myrna spun around and shone her beam down the canyon. It seemed as if he was discovered. Sam slowly reached back and put his hand on Cody’s revolver, not sure what to expect. Blinded by th ebright beam, Sam waited for Myrna to react. But the beam turned back up stream and she continued on. Sam imagioned Myrna had seen countless monsters in the rocks and cranies of the canyon and Sam’s wet clothes and white face bended in with the chaos.
Soon the canyon came to a bend around which was the water fall and camp fire of Cody. The poor boy wa still mostly nude. Sam leaned against the cold canyon wall and watched as Cody and Myrna embraced. From her back pack, Myrna produced clothes, two guns and food for Cody. Cody touched her belly, which turned Sam’s stomach.
As he drank, Sam recalled something from his past. He had walked in on April being eaten out by Travis, a guy on the school football team at a party. It hurt him to the core to see her pale legs open and that basterds face down in there. It was something Sam had pushed back into his mind and forgotten about. He thought of it everytime April wanted oral sex form him and it hurt. She never even apologized. She just didn’t speak of it again. What it was, was humiliating. Painful too. The possibility that his son’s death was a suicide flashed through Sam’s mind. With that doubt, others arose. Was his son a bad person? Did that mater? Had he ever hurt or raped anyone? Then the idea of humilation occured to Sam. Living on knowing some asshole had killed his kid would be humiliating. He decided to go through with it.

The canyon widened out into a baskeball court sized opening. The water rushing down the canyon face masked any subtle noise. Sam checked his guns to make sure they were loaded. He tucked his shotgun in his belt and surved the scene. There were several rocks he could drop behind should a seige ensue. He had about ten bullets for the revolver and stil ljjust the one shotgun shell in the barrel of the gun. HE figured if need be he could beat Cody to death with a rock. He began to aproach the fire. He decided not to fire until they saw him and reacted.
His aproach was slow and deliberate. He kept th esight of th erevolver on Cody’s head. Each step into the black water made it so he had to re aim. It seemed like an eternity. The closer he got the, louder the waterfall seemed. For the first time too he could dicern their voices. They had a silly glee to them. If there was a lot of blood, or he had to kill the girl, Sam decided he’d shoot himself as well. A gust of wind came from no where and chilled him. A stupid smirk came over Sam. He decided to stop and have a drink.
The bottle at it’s highest point, the bubles of air gurgling up to replace the whiskey draining into Sam’s throat, at that moment Myrna looked up and saw Sam. She shook and tried to scream but couldn’t, instead cralwed backwards away form the fire.
Sam screwed the cap back on the bottle, redrew his revolver and fired at Cody with one hand as he tucked the pint back in his pocket. He missed both Cody and opening to his pocket. The bottle fell into the black water and Cody scrambled behind a rock.
“Fuck,” Sam said reaching down into the black water and feeling the rocks at the bottom. The stupididity of his priorities occured to him and he looked up intime to see Cody pick up one of the guns Myrna had brought and aim it calmly at Sam’s head.
“Wait,” Myrna screamed from behind a near by rock.
“I don’t know who the fuck you are,” Cody said looking down the barel of what looked like a shorter 22 riffle. Those were nasty guns. The bullet was known to ricochet around in the body for quite some time after striking the body. Sam imagined there was probably nine rounds in the barel of the thing, it looked like a semi automatic from Wal-mart. A target shooting rig for kids. Then again the little bullet might just graze through his body giving him time to fire a few 9mm rounds into Cody. Sam wasn’t giving up. HE held his gun away from his body and continued to scan th ecreek ben with his free hand.
“Just let us get out of here and that’ll be that,” Cody said.
Sam knew Cody was doing the balistics math in his head as well.
“Wait,” Myrna screamed again from behind her rock. Cody recognized he couldn’t see Mryna and watch Sam at the same time. He began to walk to the side so he could see Myrna and Sam at the same time.
“Drop your gun, man,” Cody said,
“No,” Sam said, now moving back thinking the bottle had made it’s way down stream.
“Baby, start walking towards the car,” Cody yelled at Myrna.
Myrna apeared from the black and walked towards the fire. Sam felt his gun wobbling violently in his hand. He needed a drink. He smiled.
“We’re gonna walk by you and get in our car and leave this county, you’ll never hear from us again, ok?”
Sam shook his head. Myrna seemed very distracted. She was staring at the second gun on the ground. Sam cocked his head at her in reporach. She looked at him with a glare of real hate.
Outguned and shaking like a fool, Sam realized things wern’t looking good. Mryna slowly reached down for the gun.
“Don’t do it baby,” Cody yelled, “Let me deal with this.”
It didn’t make sence how slow Myrna was moving. Sam began to aim his gun at Myrna. A wild clicking came from Cody’s gun. Thier guns wern’t loaded. Cody dropped down and scrambled towards Myrna. Myrna made exsasperated screames as she tried to break the plastic seal on the ammo. Sam squeezed the but of his gun but the paulsy was so wild he couldn’t get a shot. He wheeled around and scanned the creek for his lost bottle. Splashing around he picked up a few rocks wich looked bottle shapped. Finally he found it fifteen feet down stream stopped against a log. Sam grabbed it and turned in time to see Myrna holding a revolver and firing it wildly at him.
Sam dropped into the water behind the log and drank from the bottle and waited.
“Did you hit him?” Cody asked. Sam heard them aproach in the water. “becareful.”
Sam did the math again. Four left in the chamber, Ten in his pocket, one in his belt. THe shotgun was wet, but it might work depending on the dryness of the firing cap. He took the gun out of his belt an d put it ontop of the log in plain view.
Myrna screamed and fired her last last few bullets. A duller shriller sound erupted from Cody’s gun. Had they been drunk, Sam figured they’d choose their shots beter.
A few seconds pased and Sam figured they both had droped for cover. He peeked over the log. Myrna and Cody had scrambled to oposite sides of the canyon. Sam guessed Myrna was out of bulelts so he tried to figure out where Cody was.
The canyon seemed alive with sounds. Sam decided to use his four rounds in the gun to try to flush them out as he could reload again while hiding behind his tree. He took aim at a human sized rock and fired. No knock against women, but hiding behind a rock with an empty gun, anyone would howl when fired at. She did.
The odds seemed evened again. A cascade of rocks betrayed where COdy was climbing the canyon wall. He too was was obscured by a log which had falled into the canyon, but had come to rest upright against the canyon wall. Sam figured as long as Cody was moving, he couldn’t aim. Sam grabbed his shot gun and scrambled towards Myrna.
She screamed at him as he settled next to her in the creek muck. He then set his pistol on top of the rock and aimed at the log Cody was climbing behind waiting for him to show himself. With three shells in the chamber they had to be good shots.
The canyon went white. Sam knew why. Myrna had hit him with a rock. He heard his own gun fire. The thought of sleep crossed his mind, but he held on. As the light subsided, he realized Myrna was tugging at his guns and kicking him repeatedly. He threw her aside. Shrill bangs and tiny explosions around him ment Cody was firing at him. Sam dropped down into the water back behind the rock.
“Are you ok?” Cody asked.
“I’m ok,” Sam heard Myrna say as she slunk along the creek bed away form him.
“Is he dead?” Cody yelled.
“No,” Myrna said.
Sam heard a splash as Cody dropped into the water down stream from them now.
“Stay where you are,” Cody said. He then noisly made his way down stream. Honour amung meth heads. The sun of bitch was trying to lure Sam away from Myrna. Sam considered staying pat, but decided against involving Myrna anymore. She was as much of a liability to him as an asset. Sam let Cody get some distance, then began to follow him.
Slowly Sam followed him back into the canyon. Sam knew he was backlit by the fire so tried to move as low as possible. Sam reaalized too all his tactics came from imagining gun battles in this very canyon as a kid. It was a sick coincidence. It a perverse way, Sam was enjoying himself. He stil lfelt sleepy and figured he had a concucion from Myrna’s blow to his head. Sam sat in two feet of water and thought for a moment.
He was feeling goofy and his mistakes were becoming more frequent. HE decided to make a move. Ellie crossed his mind. A girl like that deserved to be happy. She must have been happier before he hit town. He raised his pint bottle and finished it, toasting her. He then slowly stood with his back against the canyon wall. He could see the entire stretch. Somewhere in the black, Cody’s eyes were scanning for him. Sam chucked his bottle against the canyon wall down stream. From the black, a shrill 22 blast fired blindly at the sound of the falling glass. As Sam began to walk towards Cody, he realized he hadn’t reloaded. Two small arms rounds and shotgun blast is all he had. Too many mistakes, it has to end soon.
Sam froze when he saw Cody. He was fifteen feet ahead of him. Cody was intent on the far canyon wall. He completely exposed himself. Sam aimed his revolver at him with one hand, and with his lef thand aimed the shot gun.
A barage of bullets from upstream dropped Cody. Myrna had reloaded and was firing at anything that moved. Sam senced the bullets flying past his ear and flattened himself against thee canyon wall. Codycrawled through the water towards a boulder. Sam leaned itno the canyon to shoot Cody, but a 22 round blazed through his side. It stung like a hypodermic full of fire. Either fear or a colapsed lung made breathing hellish. He realized he had dropped the revolver. Glancing upstream he saw Myrna aproach, gun aimed into the blackness.
“Cody?” she called.
Sam decided to wait. If Cody stired, he’d use his last shell on him, then let Myrna kill him.
As if things wern’t bad enough, the thundering sound of shotgun explosion filled the canyon. Myrna ran to one side. Sam squinted downstream. A small flashlight was shining towards them. The clatter of 22 rounds followed. The flashlight fell to the gorund. After a few seconds, Myrna passed Sam. She was mubling something hysterical. Her gun was pointed into the blackness. Sam waited a minute then followed her.
Near the opening of the canyon, Cody stood staring down at a body. Myrna tentativly aproached Cody. They hugged. Sam walked out of the darkness, his sawed off shotgun aimed. Myrna noticed him first. She got off three shots before running out of bullets. Sam guessed they all hit true, it felt like he was being pushed back. Cody put his hands up. As Sam fell, he shot Cody in the chest.

Perry Mason and Pual Drake riffled through the files of a famous art dealer. At the eleventh hour they files had turned up in a sedan at the bottom of the quarry. Perry asked the judge for a recess to examine the contents of the file. Drake was disapointed that all the ink had run and the files betrayed nothing of the identity of the real murderer. Mason knew beter. By showing up court the next day with the files, the real murderer would be scared into confessing. A color comercial broke the trance. Sam looked down at his beer.
He took short breaths and looked at the empty bar stool next to him. It was Father’s day in Toppenish. The newspaper said so. Skunk returned form the bathroom and belly laughed. It was Sam’s turn. HE went into the bathroom and sat in the stall without a door. He just sat. Slowly his legs went numb.
Soon a beer distributor came into the bathroom and used the urinal.
“Sup,” he said to Sam. Sam didn’t reply. The distributor washed his hands and left. Sam heard through the bathroom door the distributor talk to Darci.
“What’s up with the dude in the bathroom?”
“Isn’t that great? I got the laughing blind man and Sam, the catanic. My days fly by,” Darci said.
“What happened to ‘the thinker,’ in there?” the distributer asked.
“He came back to avenge the death of his son. Turned out the kid he shot was his son. The kid tried to escape town by making everyone think he’d died when a drug dealer blew himself up in a meth lab. The kid almost made it out of here.”
“Jesus, what a town, man. No offense, but thank god I don’t live here,” he said.
“No offense taken. He had a thing going with the foodbank lady too, she got killed to. It was a real balls out gun battle,” Darci said.
“No shit.”
Sam heard the front door of the bar open. He perked up a little to hear better. An unkown voice asked, “Where is he?” It was followed by silence.
A few moments later the door to the bathroom opened. Myrna came in holding Sam’s grandchild in one hand, a shotgun in the other. Sam smiled and wondered if it was the same gun he’d used. She blew his head off.

The End

Labels:

Wednesday, August 27, 2008

A sad book i am going back to

Pretty Little Love Song



The sounds from the Interstate calmed Sam and allowed him to sleep, but sometimes those sounds mixed with memories in his dreaming subconscious and jolted him awake; tsunamis and fires sound like the interstate’s roar. He never drove on the viaduct, even when he had his license. His tow truck didn’t have the umphf nor the brakes to compete, so he avoided it when he could. It was an ugly kind of panic when traffic funneled him onto the interstate.
“Sammy Knows Best,” was painted on the side of his cream colored rig. He considered it for a while before locking his front door and walking to the liquor store. He considered moving it, he didn’t want it sitting there and constantly reminding him of how everything was fucked up in a new and annoying way.
Maybe there was an element of Karma to it, he reposesed cars from meth heads and drunks for many years in Medford until he himself was too broke to pay his own insurance, fines and rent so that soon someone else would soon impound his truck. There would be more of an ironic bite to that thought if he were a more proud man.
It was hot. He had forgotten to put on deodorant before leaving his apartment. He felt weak and his drunk from the night before was wearing off. Soon a bottle of Evan Williams would restore the unreal stupor and he could watch TV all day and start it all again the next day. Waiting for the light to allow him to cross river street, a car honked making him feel vaguely uncomfortable.
Angie had left him that Spring. It took all spring. She had met him the previous fall through a man who reffered impounds to him. She was his age, early thirties. She had tanned skin, so tanned it was wrinkling. It looked beautiful in sunlight like the kind making him squint and sweat. She made Medford beautiful. She was built for the place. She smoked in crappy dive bars, loved cheap Chinese food and would stay all night drinking white wine in a cheap lounge. She got excited in the morning and drug him out of bed to fish. She made Medford Beautiful. She left him when she realized Sam wouldn’t get her pregnant. They spent many quiet painful nights on her couch, each thinking of a way to make it work and each rationalizing they wern’t too old to start with someone else.
The light changed and Sam crossed the street and made his way into the liquor store. He bought the cheap stuff, counting wrinkled dollars with his shaking hands.
He considered taking a drink while walking home, but decided against it in case he had to throw up. His apartment was sweltering. He turned on the TV and had his first drink of the day. It went down violently, but it cleared the nagging anxiety.
The drunker he got, the better the TV got. Perry Mason was a drag, always too long. The best thing about it was the huge old cars they all drove. But thinking about cars made him think about the price of gas and thinking about the price of gas made him think about how little money he had. Thinking about how little money he had made aware of his looming rent payment which was eightyfour dollars more than he had after buying that bottle of whiskey. Thinking about that bottle of whiskey made him feel rich, and he drank from it. The neighboor was a disturbed man in his fifties who drank malt liqour all day and watched the same TV shows as Sam, which made for a strange suround-sound echo through the walls.
Being broke was a new thing to him. He had always been poor, but since leaving home at a young age he had always been busy. When he had his towing job, he was a lube mechanic at a garage, so at one point he was averaging about a seventy hour work week. Angie made him cut down on working, which was fun. They spent his savings driving to the coast. When they realized their relationship was failing, he made the decision to be drunk all all the time. He made this decision early one morning after not sleeping all night. That was working for him, until he got pulled over. Failing to show up for any of the court proceedings, he lost his license .
The funny thing about Angie was he didn’t love her. She was beautiful and fascinating, but she never reached him. He would sit next to her in her car and feel liek there was so much he could say, but didn’t. In fact there was an element of anger to their relationship because he always felt like she should ask him why he was so quiet all the time. If it was really ment to be, she could have reached through that quiet and found the screaming man within him.
Sam decided to move his truck. It came to him just as Matlock came on the TV. He didn’t like Matlock and his folksy personae. As Sam was from the country, he knew goofy old men never had deductive powers. Scowling fat men in greasy overalls could look you over and figure out where you were from and what you wanted, not groomed smiling old men. It was all too improbable.
The keys to his rig were hanging on the wall next to the door. Unhooking them, he fumbled them and they fell to the floor. Bending down to pick them up, he hit his head on the door. He swore and left his room. The hallway of the apartment smelled like Mexican cooking and he felt jealous. Behind the adjoining apartment door with the cross on the outside was domestic bliss. Sober living and hard work, things he felt he wanted, but never could figure out how to keep.
The hot sun felt good on his drunk face. Wiping sweat from his brow, he realized he was bleeding. He found the scratch on his scalp and rubbed it, then looked at the blood on his hands and laughed. It seemed like a good day to piece of shit. He got in his rig and tried to start it. It spun, but didn’t turn over. He popped the hood.
With shaking hands he got the cover of the air filter and sprayed ether in it. He got back in the cab and started the truck and it turned over immediately.
It felt damn good to be driving again. The hot air blew through the window as he turned down side streets avoiding the police who no doubt recognized him and his rig. He approached one of his favorite bars from the back and parked.
The inside was dark and cool. There was a game on an old faded TV. He ordered a whiskey sour from an old Chinese man who gave him a funny look. Sam frowned back at him, then remembered the blood. He tried to rub it off while squinting into the back bar mirror. Looking at the clock he saw it was 4:17. he had seventeen dollars ro stretch until about eight when he figured he’d be drunk enough to sleep again. Drinks were two fifty a piece. He had got there with a healthy buzz, so he figured he’d make it.
The door to the bar opened. The figure looking in was back lit and indiscernible. It loomed in the door way for a moment, then closed the door without coming in. Sam shrugged and drank. He finished his sour and ordered another one. As he paid he thought of something. He sprang up, drink in hand and went out into the parking lot just in time to see his his tow truck being towed away by a newer larger blue rig with a perfect paint job.
Sipping his drink while standing in the parking lot of the bar, he felt calm an somewhat sober. He decided to go back and have another drink.

A heavy knocking awoke him. His mouth tasted filthy. He rubbed his eyes and tried to remember where he was. His boots were still on. It was warm, but not hit. He recognized his apartment. The knock came again. It was morning again. He rose and stumbled to the door. Looking through the peep hole he saw a cop. A wave of panic rolled over him. He froze and tried to remember what he had done the night before. When nothing came to mind, with shaking hands he unlocked the door.
“Does a Sam Waters live at this address,” an officer with what looked like a fresh hair cut asked.
“That’s me,” Sam said, his head swelling with pain all of a sudden.
“Sir, may I come in. I need to tell you something,” the officer said, tying to lock eye contact with him.
` Sam glanced back at his one bedroom apartment filled with fastfood wrappers and empty bottles. The though crossed his mind that he should hide something, but he couldn’t think what, and besides he didn’t really care. He opened the door and allowed the officer to pass.
The officer looked absurd standing amongst the crap in his apartment. He had his gaze locked on Sam. In his hands was a white piece of paper.
“Are you originally from Topenish, Washington?’ he said, taking time to pronounce the town’s name.
Sam’s interest was piqued. “Yeah.”
“Do you have a son?”
Sam furrowed his brow. He looked down at his clothes. His fly was open, he zipped it up. He ran his fingers through his hair. He saw a bottle was on it’s side on the couch. He righted it.
“Sir, do you have a son named Ryan? Goes by the name of Ryan Tillman?:
Sam nodded, as technically the correct answer to the question was yes, although e had never seen the boy. A rush of old emotions filled his heart.
“Sir, your son was killed in an explosion last Tuesday in rural Siletz county outside Topenish,” the officer said.
The officer seemed to be trying to lock eye contact with Sam, which was annoying. He wanted him to leave. He dry heaved and the officer extended a hand to comfort him. Sam pushed it away. He felt his knees shaking beneath him. He looked around the room untill his eyes settled on a bottle with some brown liquid still in it. Feeling as if he were about to collapse, he maneuvered over to it. It took both hands to get the bottle to his face, and once there he nearly chipped a tooth getting the lip of the bottle in his mouth. The warm liquid attacked the back of his throat and filled his nose. He stomach clenched like a fist causing him to run for the toilet.
He stared into the filthy bowl, salivating a steady stream. The whiskey stayed down and a calm settled over him. He was tired with an under current of scared. He couldn’t sleep and he needed another drink. He stood and was shocked to see the officer still standing in his living room. He picked up the bottle and sat on the floor. A long silence fell in the room.
“Finally the officer spoke again. “Were you in contact with your son at all?” Sam’s silence seemed to answer the question to satisfaction. “Memorial services are going to be held this Sunday at Christ Luthran Church on 2nd and Downing in Topenish. “
` Sam considered everything. He was broke, lonely and unemployed. His means of getting more money was impounded. A kind of fury grew inside him. He could smell the cologne of the officer standing there in his disgusting little apartment. He could feel his pity. He seemed so close Sam felt almost as if he could count the money in his wallet. Sam was desperate to run out the door and go somewhere, anywhere else. Maybe the ocean. Or maybe kill himself. He tried to hold the bottle in a way such that he didn’t shake so much. “What kind of explosion?” he foudn himself asking.
“Well, we believe he mave have had something to do with th emethamphetamine trade in the area,” the officer said.
Sam’s head roze and and his eyes met the officer’s. He made a solemn nod and looked down again. “I’d like to be alone,” Sam said.
“At times like this advize people to seek the comfort of friends family and his or her diety, Do you have church or spiritual advizer tou can contact?” Sam didn’t look up.
“Well, I’ll leave this paper on your... floor here. It has some numbers you can call...”
Finaly the officer left. Sam could hear his heavy footsteps going down the hall and later his radio in his patrol car. When the car pulled away, Sam stood. He looked around his little apartment. All the furnature was from thrift stores. His dresser was empty, all his clothes dirty on the floor. His kitchen was mostly empty, ecpt for empty cans and bottles. He drank the last of the whiskey and dropped the bottle. Under his mattress he kept a canvas bag full of tools. He opened it and let the contents fall to the floor. he then shoved a pair of pants, some underwear and a shirt in it. He put some toiletries in the bag and left the apartment. He stopped for a moment i nthe hall. With shaking hands he attempted to get the key for the apartment off the ring. He couldn’t manage. Looking at the ring he realized every key was to something he no longer had. One key was for his truck, one was for Angie’s garage, one was for the city impound lot. He threw the ring into the apartment and closed the door and left the apartment building.

Standing in the liquor store he weighed his options. He could get a fifth of whiskey, or a pint and travel light. Or he could get the half gallon and save money. If he got the fifth, he would be ok for a day or two. If he got the pint, it might lost last the day, but then again maybe this was a sign it was time to quit drinking. Something in him told his that was a stupid though. He picked up the half gallon which was in a plastic jug. The fat white woman behind the counter knew better than to make a comment.
It was going to be a milder day, Sam thought as he walked down the street. A powerful fatuige over came him. He identified it’s cause as starvation and stopped at a Taco Bell. There was no one in line and behind the counter was a lovely young Mexican girl. Maybe sixteen years old. She smiled at him with a kind of nativity that almost brought a tear to Sam’s eyes. His hands were shaking violently as he produced his wallet. He ordered a bean burrito, which was ready almost immediately.
Sitting with it in a booth he felt as if he had forgotten how to eat. He took a bite, but it seemed dry and ridiculous. The mechanism for chewing escaped him and he had to consciously direct his mouth to chew. Swallowing was an ordeal. The whole experience was alien and he only got half the thing down before throwing it away.
The bus station was packed. He wasn’t expecting that. People overflowed onto the streets. There were lines for the phone booths and ticket counters. What little picture in his head of his escape was of a stoic journey to an empty buss station. Where were all these people going. A young man sat cross-legged drawing the mob in a sketch book. Sam craned his head to see. He couldn’t quite understand all the lines and shading, but it seemed to capture what his own half drunk eyes saw.
A voice cme over the loudspeaker,” The bus South to Ashland, Redding, Shasta and Sacramento will be delayed another two hours. At that time three buses will take everybody waiting.” A groan came over the croud. Sam waited in line at the ticket counter. His own vuage plan was to go West to the coast, not South. His plans were not hampered.
The bus depot was reminded him of a horse barn. It smelled vuagely of feces and all these expresive young faces suffered the captivity of having to wait. Young is the urge to be free, as is the conundrum of being a horse. As a horse you are geneticly engineered to run and walk, but there’s no where for you to do it anymore. Sam always respected horses. Quiet, but full of rage. Obsolete too. Obsolete like rage.
After waiting some time in line, he finaly got his chance to speak to the tired old lady behind the counter.
“Gold beach please,” Sam said and with hands shaking to an almost dibilitating degree, he produced his wallet and managed to extract two twenties. A ticket printed and the old lady handed it to him. Sam nodded his thanks and walked into the bathroom.
He went into a stall and sat on the toilet with the lid down and produced his bottle and drank. A young man droned on and on a cell phone. His conversation was repetative and adjitated. It seemed to endlessly cycle. Sam peeked through the crack in the door and saw the kid. He was dressed in that urban ganster style, gaudy fake gold jewlry, the kinds you see for sale at the mall hung from all over his body. Finaly the kid shut up and closed his phone while looking at his hair in the mirror. Right away the phone rang again and the kid said, “what up G.”
Sam became aware of a groan comming from the stall next to him. Looking down he saw mud caked boots and jeans down araound the ankles. From the stall another young voice said, “Please shut the hell up.”
Sam’s eyes jumped over to the ganster talking on the phone who didn’t register the complaint. His annoying conversation cycled on. Sam took a drink.
“If you don’t shut the hell up, I’ll throw you the hell out of this bathroom,” the voice from the next stall said.
Again Sam watched the ganster for a reaction. He seemed to increase his volume to taunt the man in the stall next to him. Sam looked down in time to see the jeans rize and the cowboy boots leave the stall next to him. Sam took another drink. Amzingly the man in the next stall was more of a kid. He looked either part Mexican or indian. His clothes were worn and muddy and his face didn’t have a a lick of hair on it. That would come in a few years. He diliberatly and slowly grabbed the ganster kid by the jacket and led him from Sam’s view through the crack inthe stall door. Shortly there after Sam heard the door to the bathroom close. The kid with the boots returned, walked back into his stall and vomited wildly.
Sam noded with admiration, took another drink and left the stall. As he stopped to get a drink at the hand washing sink, the kid in boots emerged from the stall. He looked pale, skiny and preoccupied. Sam wiped his mouth with his sleeve and followed him out of the bathroom. The ganster kid was standing at the door of the depot with another ganster kid watching. Sam followed his new hero as he moved towards the ambush.
The kid with the boots held the door for Sam as they walked outside the depot. The two ganster looking kids stared at Sam, but didn’t say anything. Sam returned their stare for a moment before the two turned and walked away. It was a ridiculous interaction and the boy Sam followed out to protect didn’t even realize it happened. He was leaning against the wall of the depot, letting saliva drool out his mouth.
“Hey kid,” Sam said. Need a drink?”
The kid looked up with eyes that seemed on the verge of tears. He shrugged like he was willign to try anything. They walked down a narrow alley between the depot and the next door warehouse. Sam couldn’t remember being that hung over when he was a teen. He remembered being drunk, but not looking or feeling that wasted. He handed his big bottle of whiskey to the kid, who braced himself, then took a drink. He held it in his mouth for a moment, then spit it all over the wall. Sam chuckled and drank a little himself. Whiskey tasted like wood smelled, and he liked that.
The kid walked away from sam, down the alley, without saying a word.

Chapter II

Sam’s bus didn’t leave for another three hours. There was nothing to but sit and watch the faces in the depot. The gansters had returned, but they left Sam alone.
Latino girls sat quiet, trying to nap. They had eight times the patcience of the white girls who talked and talked. There were a few college girls in cotton hoodies and sweaters. They seemed so clean and erotic.
There were a few older men, like him, in their thirties, maybe looking for the next gig. They were meeker, orbiting the fringe of the depot, smoking and laughing togetheroutside, or admiring the vending machines.
Sam was feeling reflective. He could feel the drunk moving up his spine. He found an empty part of the floor next to a vending machine and let his eyes un-focus.
If he were younger, he’d be in the same damn position, he thought. No where to go, no real future. Just a hasty retreat on a bus. He had made the decision to escape before, some seventeen years earlier.
It was spring in Topenish. His mother had married a man with a horse barn a few years earlier. They were having trouble keeping the horse boarding buisness afloat and Sam sorta disapeared to his mother. He went to school on his own schedule and dated girls.
Sam stood sudenly and checked the time. He didn’t want to dose off and miss his bus. There was a big map of Oregon on the wall. There was graffiti scratched into the surface all along the Interstat Five corridor which reached up the West part of the state. The coastal towns dotted the shore. Some had indian names, some had generic sounding names. He wondered why the town he was headed to was called, ‘Gold Beach,’ and what kind of work he would find there. He wondered too if he’d have to improvize a place to sleep for a while. A good way to find a place to sleep, a job or a woman was to find a bar and make friends quick. He could stay drunk on cheap whiskey, he thought, and buy cheap beer. It would work out. He sat down again.
He looked at his callused hands. They were ugly, foreign and old looking. It mildly amused him to try to accomplish small tasks with them like touching his thumb to pinky. The shaking made it impossible. He leaned back and closed his eyes.
Giving up was a relief. WHen he was in his twenties he amlost daily thoguht of suicide. Now in his thirties, he rarely thought, which was a relief. A few years ago he sometimes worried about his future. He felt weak next to men his age with some semblance of establishment. Pot bellied men in line at the supermarket on there way to play golf made him feel meek. Drinking made him feel like he was getting somewhere. And that somewhere was drunk.
Giving up did take a daily work. There were a few moments of panic during the day. They came like waves in a dream, drowning in an irrational situation. Thinking about these moments of panic often brought the panic on, as it was doing at that very moment. Sam stood to pee and take another drink in the bathroom.
Getting comfortable in his stall again, he became aware of a rustling in the stall next to him. Looking down he saw two pairs of feet this time. One pair of shoes were smaller and of a daintier style. The other pair were muddy work boots. Sam made some noises to make it seem as if he wern’t listening.
“Fuck it,” he heard a man whisper. “This ones for you.” He then heard a snorting noise. There was a pause and then another snorting nosie. Sam assumed they were snorting coke. He took the cap off his bottle and drank.
Then to his astonishment he thought he heard a zipper openning an erotic moan. He looked down at the feet again. The woman was on her knees.
This sent a chill of terror down Sam’s spine. It was such a vile place to do such a thing. Sam gathered himself, and as he was about to leave the stall, he paused ot take another drink.
Out in the waiting area again he felt uneasy. Looking at the younger girls again he felt vuagely depressed. He sat down again in his spot. His eyes watered briefly. A young girl strode confidently from the men’s bathroom. Sam tried not to stare. Soon after her an man his age followed. He was skinny like a skeleton. He left the depot dirrectly. The girl sat on chewed gum wildly. Sam wondered if they were doing Meth in there. It was such a vile thought to picture that bneautiful young thing, someones daughter, doing such vile things. Sam leaned his head back agains tthe wall and closed his eyes. He remembered girls that young when he was that young. There was April, the girl he had left years before. She had big eyes and always wet lips. She had just turned sixteen when he left. She hadn’t told him she was pregnant, but he knew. It was a simple decision. Go or blow his brains out with the shotgun in the barn. Leaving in his old datsun truck early that dawn felt like he was flying and the more distance between him and that town, the more the guilt seemed to melt. He felt his mouth fall open and sleep overtake him.

Chapter III

Sam’s eyes openned. He remembered he was at a bus station and he had the feeling a great deal of time had passed. He saw a line forming and he stood and joined it. He felt very weak and not at all awake. The line moved quickly onto the bus. The driver tore the tickets without looking and they filled in the seats quickly. Sam melted into his and closed his eyes. The busses idling engine vibrated him back to sleep. He vuagely felt the bus begin to move.
Some time later as the bus was hurtling through some stretch of the interstate, Sam awoke freezing. The busses airconditioner had finaly beat the heat and was now revelling in it’s victory. He took his bottle out and drank more, spilling some down his chin. He pulled his arms back into his sleeves and tried to sleep more. The cold subsided quickly as the whiskey filled his spine. He fell back into oblivion.

The sun was down and they were pulling into a city. Sam had a mild head ache. He saw good looking healthy people leaving a resturant. Some kids were dressed like punks and walking proudly down the street. Sam blinked his eye and sat up. The buss was benieth giant buildings. It occured to Sam he had no idea where he was. He squinted at signs on buildings, trying to get a clue.
Finaly the bus driver spoke over theintercom, “In a few moments we will be ariving in Portland, Oregon.” Please check around you for your personal belongings.”
Sam tried to absorb his error without getting angry or scared. Portland was clear on the otherside of the state and no where nearer to the ocean. He thought he could try to swing it in Portland, maybe find work in the morning. he looked out the window again. He saw another couple. They were arguing and pointing cell phones at eachother. Something about them seemed more vile than the girl giving head to a stranger for drugs in a public toilet in Medford. Sam reached for his half gallo nand drank. He was doing ok. He wasn’t stupid drunk and he hadn’t made a huge indent in the liquid.
Getting off the the buss he imediatly detected the urban smog smell. The night air was better than the airconditioning of the bus. Sam walked over to the ticket line to find out what busses were leaving soon. The line was long and full of kids in their teens. Maybe going to college or switching parents for the weekend, Sam wasn’t sure as city people were a little foreign to him.
Dirrectly in front of him was a girl with no bagage. She stared dirrectly forroward durring the long wait. She was dressed modestly, jeans and a hoodie. She anxiotusly bit at her lip. It seemed as if maybe several people were arguing in her head and she was waiting for a moment to jump in. Sam wasn’t sur eif she was sixteen or twenty six.
A sasy white woman was yelling at the lady behind the counter and holding up the line. Sam shook his head and sighed. The girl in front of him said, “I’m going to fucking kill her.
Sam smiled at this brutal threat. The sassy loud woman seemed satisfied and left the counter, then turned and stormed back. The strange woman in front of Sam seemed crushed.
“Are you in a hurry?” Sam said.
“I am in a hurry to get the fuck out of here,” she said without looking at him.
“Is Portland that bad?” Sam asked.
She turned her body as if her neck or eyes were stuck and that was the only was she could see him, “yes. yes it fucking is.”
“Oh, wont stay then,” Sam said looking down at his bag cotaining his bottle. “Where is good?”
“I don’t know. Everywhere is ok a for a few months...” she said turning her body to face the counter.
When finaly she made it to the counter Sam was amused to hear her buy a ticket to Medford. She walked stifly away. Sam walked up to the counter next.
“I’d like to go...” Sam looked at the arival and departure bord like a menu, then blushed as he realized he was being rude. “I’m sorry. I’d like to go to the nearest Ocean town.”
“We have a bus going to Astoria Oregon at 6am.”
“That’ll do it,” Sam said taking his wallet from his back pocket. He found by using his fingers as little as possible he could get the thing open easiest. He often didn’t have the dexterity to put change back into the wallet, so his pockets filled as he spent the money.
He took his ticket and bag and walked outside to get a breath of fresh air. Seven people stood smoking by the door, making this a ridiculous desire. But one of them was the strange girl from earlier. He stood near her.
“You going to Medford?” He said.
“Looks like it,” she said, not facing him.
“Would you like to join me for a beer... I got time to kill,” Sam managed.
“I would, I would. But I’m too young to get in the bar. I am old enough to go to jail and die in a war, but drink a bottle of budweiser or a wine cooler on a Saunday...” she turned to face Sam to finish the thought, “no fucking way.” This made Sam smile and look down at his hands.
“Well, I got a bottle... too,” he said.
She looked mildly disgusted and Sam was about to apologize when she said, “Ok, lets go down by the river.”

It was a quiet brisk walk, she seemed to know where she was going. They passed what looked like a homeless shelter. Sam looked for a guy like himself amungst people waiting in line for something. A few of them looked like him. Maybe he’d escape that fate by getting murdered by this girl. Or he could go to jail for murdering her. No, she was too young and had a decade or two of pure hell to look forward to if she was anything like him.
Confidently she strode by a sign that said, “Warning, no tresspassing,” and had a graphic of a stick figure being hit by a train. They passed some trailroad tracks and walked down an embankment of stones that led to the thick smelling water. It seemed like a good place to get murdered. Sam quickly produced the bottle and offered it to the girl. She held the unweildly thing up to her lips and filled her mouth. With a petite dry heave, she downed a mighty drink.
“How old are you?” Sam finaly asked from behind the bottle he raised to his own lips.
“Wait a second,” she said, leaning over the water and letting a stream of saliva pour out. “I got the spits.”
Sam waited and wondered what he could do for her. Soon she righted herself and shuddered.
“Eighteen, why? Are you a census taker?” she said as if his question were more idiotic than it actualy was.
“Just wondering,” Sam said, shuffling his feet.
“Where are you headed?” she asked with an air of disinterest.
“The coast.”
“A vacation?” She asked.
“Sure,” Sam said. A cool breeze blew across the river. Sam couldn’t think what good a river was, surrounded by rusted steel and railroad bridges. Maybe thats why kids went bad in cities, nothing to do. But in the country, there was nothing to do either.
“What do you parents do?” Sam suprised himself with the question.
“Work. Nothing special.” She sighed. They both seemed to realize there was nothing to talk about.
A wave of emotion came over Sam. Out of no where, he wanted this girl to hug him, slap him, somthing. His eyes welled. “My son died last week,” Sam said tohimself for the first time.
“Shit,” the girl said. “Sorry. How old was he?”
“Seventeen, I guess. I don’t know,” a snotty sob escaped Sam’s mouth.
“I’m sorry. How did it happen?” She took another drink.
“I don’t know. I guess he was involved in drugs and there was an explosion or somthing.” Sam looked out over the expanse of water. He grit his teeth.
“That’s fucked up,” the girl said and handed the bottle back to Sam. A kind of weakness came over him. He had heard the expression, ‘sit right down and die,’ he felt that desire to do so too. He looked up at the girl. She briefly met his gaze, then looked away. He took a deep breath.
“I’m going to do something,” Sam said.
“What,” the girl said, looking at Sam to do something strange.
“I don’t know. I’m going to do something about it. All of it.”
“Well, maybe you should,” she had a drink and turnned towards the bustation. The conversation had obviously taken a weird turn in her eyes. She looked so young to Sam. He walked ahead of her to show her he was ok.


The Local buss to Pulman out of Portland stopped near Toppenish, Sam quickly found out. Once he made the decision to return, things seemed to gain momentum. Realistic plans filled the voids the panic left. He thoughtfully sipped from his bottle in the urnial of the bus headed East. Changing tickets was easy, the bus was nearly empty. The lights above the reading passengers had the warm glow of Christmas lights. Sams heart beat heavily in his heart and his mind raced as he tried to remember the layout of his old town.
The bus stopped to pick up passengers and the bus driver went to use a real toilet at a gas station. Sam walked outside to stretch his legs. The air was drier, like he hadn’t felt in years. A few birds were chirping in the night. Sam senced the sun was going to rize in about an hour over brushy country, not douglas firs and concrete highways. It stirred something in him and he felt no desire to sleep.
Sitting back down on the bus, he noticed across the isle from him an old lady had fallen asleep while reading. Her purse had fallen open allowing her pill bottles to spill. Her mouth was open like she were dead. There was a child like inocense to drugged slumber.
Dawn began with a distant line of color appearing benieth the sky of stars. The stars reminded Sam of th estars he saw sometimes for reason. But now he was noticing stars on purpose. Seeing stars after coughing or puking scared him at first, but it blended into the scenery of living drunk. Now noticing stars, he wondered who had the time to look at stars but kids and men hell bent on drinking themselves to death. Cops dont pull over and say to themselves, ‘hot shit, look at them stars.’
Sam considered a stragety for his return to town. He knew he wouldn’t be noticed, so perhaps the best plan was not seek anyone out. He’d find out what he could about his son and take it from there. He probably had enough cash for a pay by the week room above the vacuum store on Alpine street, providing it was still there.
Maybe he could pose as someone who wanted to buy drugs, find his son’s killer, strangle him and that would be that. Something simple like that. If that didn’t work he could beat up a few of his son’s old friends, then take it from there.
Well, none of those plans were too plausable, but the rage he was feeling filled out his frame. He felt like a big guy again for the first time in months. HE used to be quite scary, he was almost six foot six. When he impounded cars people would come out of their houses with a fighting attitude. Sam would slowly turn and look at them and that would usualy be enough to turn them away. Ever since he really started drinking he felt smaller, but this new rage inflated him.
I mean fuck that town, he thought. It almost killed him, and now he knew it wasn’t an irrational escape he had made. He wasn’t a criminal, that town was bad for the health. He would hit that town running, not take shit from anyone, find out who killed Ryan, and get the hell out.

The bus left Sam at a gas station outside of town. The warm dawn air made him feel clean. He hadn’t properly slept in some time and he felt fatuiged, but alive. The gas station didn’t open for several hours and there was nothing left fo rhim to do but get to walking. He passed a sign that read, ‘six miles, Toppenish.”
He passed large open properties with broken cars being overwhelmed by weeds. Pick-up trucks passed him on the road. He didn’t look at them until they had passed. He could use a ride, but something about it all made him want to avoid human contact, and as he remembered the town wasn’t the, ‘give a ride to a stranger,’ kind of town. Infact he could picture himself as kid eying someone on the side of the road, but not stoping for them. When he was a kid you had to fight and work for a truck, and those without a ride just didn’t work hard enough. Sam wondered if Ryan a truck. Sam’s was an orange Datsun. He bought it from an idian named Miles who did tack work at the barn. It was a solid truck, not American made so it worked regularly.
An old horse saw Sam coming from nearly a half mile down the road. He walked to the edge of the fence and waited. It was a nice feeling noing someone was waiting for him. When Sam finaly made it to where the old horse was waiting, he stopped and pulled up some long grass, just out of reach of the old nag. He offered it on an open palm. THe horse sniffed it and gnawed on it with giant old teeth. Sam figured the horse was old enough to have seen him when he was younger. This horse probably never noticed him though, more interested in picking fights or mounting mares. Sam tried to touch the old horse, but he stepped back and threw his head around to fight the flies. Sam put down his pack and sat for a minute and had a drink. There was a trace of dew on the grass and it cooled the sweat he had going from his walk. Before he knew it, he was asleep.

He awoke to a kick in his gut. He opened his eyes to see a black figure looming infront of the sun. Then a shower of shooting stars came from the dark figures head as if he were a religious figure. Sam tried to shake the delirium so he could fight back, but the blow to his gut left him weak.
“This is private property, move on or go to jail,” the figure said.
Sam caught his breath and stood. The horse had his back to them as if embarassed. Getting his wits back, Sam realized a cop had kicked him. He was short, but had a wide stance like a wrestler. Sam imagioned he could incompasiotate his despite all the guys training if Sam could find something good an dblunt to throw at him. Maybe a rock. He didn’t want to waste his bottle on the guy. The silence grew and the cop didn’t flinch. Sam decided to move on. He could feel the cop staring at him as he continued to walk down the road. After a while the cop drove slowly past him, staring at him from behind large aviator sunglasses. Once he had disapeared over the horizon, Sam vomited.

The properties he passed got smaller and smaller until soon they turned into single home properties. SOme of them looked liek they were indian owned as they bore the remnants of long defunct road side souveneir shops. He passed an overgrown billboard that had been haistily panted over. The lettering benieth bled through and read, ‘Indian Heritage Museum.’ Sam vuagely remembered a casino openning somwhere near Yakima right befor ehe left. There were signs along the highway opposing and supportign it. April was for it because she heard it would get rid of the indians. She had alot of hate in her. It was ugly.
April had a running comentary on the world, glaring out the window of Sam’s truck. It suited Sam as Sam didn’t like to talk much and he had no casset player. If she saw the Indians downtown she’d frown and say, “They are like opossums that come out durring the day.” April always glared,e xcept when they were having sex. Then she frowned like she were concentraiting on something. She was skin and bones.
She lived in a double wide a couple of miles north of town where the roads turned to gravel. Sam would drive to pick her up everyday to go to highschool. There were those few blissful hours each day they had the house to themselves. Sam cooked breakfast and April would pace and talk. Sam liked those moments the best and was sad when April wouldn’t skip school with him and hang out.
Sam sometimes wondered if April was ashamed of him. She really never talked to him during school. April made Sam feel alone, but she fucked, and that was that. In hindsight, Sam realized he was kind of a chaufer service with a dick. But that didn’t make leaving right.
The town had a few main streets lain out along some railroad tracks. It was much like most small towns Sam had seen. It had it’s stores, bars, churches, police stations and a complete sence of desolation that made him feel right at hime. The landmarks in this town were the first ones of their type he had ever known. These were the models of grocery stores against which he had compared better and worse ones too. But he had never been to a bar in Toppenish. That seemed like the most logical first stop.
Tom’s ‘Vern was hidden inbetween to vacant store fronts. The front was dark green and the only thing that gave it away as a bar was it’s ‘no minors,’ sign. Walking in Sam smelled that sweet stale beer smell. There was one old guy sitting like a snuffed cigarette on a stool. Sam sat an apropriate distance from him and waited for a bartender to apear. Sam fidgeted. He took his wallet out and aranged his waning fortune with shaking fingers. About four huinder dollars remained, a good amount to drink away. He figured he could find lodging for a week for about a hundred dollars. He would save a hundred for a buss ticket out of town once he had finished his task. Sam became aware the guy at the bar was staring at him.
Finaly a large woman came out of the women’s bathroom. She noticed Sam and hurried over to the bar. “Sorry baby, I didn’t hear ya come in.” The guy next to him snickered.
Sam noticed a large sign for tall cans of Raneir beer for a buck. He ordered one. She put it infront of him and poped the top. holding it with two hands, he brought it to his lips. It tasted thick and nourishing, which nearly made him vomit. Dry heaving made him see stars. They dropped from the top of his field of vision and slowly drizzled to the bottom. It was beatiful. Like christmas.
The lights receded to expose a different bar. It was now familiar. The drabness disolved into a place he felt he could consider his own. The scond sip went down easy.
Presently, Sam became aware the man sitting next to him was staring at him. Sam casualy turned away from him and took in his surroundings. The man made a hideous cackle. Looking in th eback bar mirror, Sam saw the man was a hunched old thing. If he had a problem, Sam was sure he could solve it by throwing a firm fist in his face. Sam made that fist in anticipation. It shook in his lap. With his other hand he finished his beer. It made a hollow clank when he set it down. The man laughed again.
Sam paused, then motioned for another beer. The bartender said, “The best part of waking up, huh?”
Sam pased for a while, produced money with his free hand, accepted the beer, opened it, drank from it, then said, “Sure.” The man laughed hideously.
Sam spun, “Listen you son of a bitch, if you think something is funy, I beat give you punch line you wont fucking forget.” Sam loomed over him. The bar was silent. Sam could barely hear the TV as he stared at the figure.
“Skunk! Say your sorry,” the bartender leaned in. The man turned his head towards her. In the red light of a Budweiser sign sam saw this man had no eyes. Maybe buried in his twitching eye lids were somthing that began as eyes, but what remained were two holes. “Skunk laughs like that all the time. Perry Mason is on, he loves that show.”
Skunked turned his head up toward the budwieser sign and laughed again. He had few teeth. Sam sat. “I’m sorry, can I buy him a beer?”
“Sure honey,” the bartender said and got a tall can from the fridge behind her. She put it infront of Skunk, then put his hand on the can so he’d know it was there. Skunk smiled and nodded exasgeratedly.

Time and beer seemed to fight the akwardness of coming to his home town. As sam drank, he became heavy and thoughtful. Perry Mason was on TV and although Sam couldn’t hear it, it was nice to have something familiar from his life just a few days ago.
Urinating in the bathroom of the place, Sam had a panoramic view through bars of an alley that led to a store front church, down the way. The warm summer air rushed in and Sam was happy he wasn’t squinting in the sun. He returned to the bar where the bar tender was avoiding him after his last explosion. Sam tried to hide his intoxication with a reserved pose as he bekonded the bar tender over.
“Hi. Is there still that hotel on Avery street?” Sam asked, hoping the bar tender didn’t interperate the question as solicitation for sex.
“Yes there is. Are you new in town?” The bar tender answered while restacking napkins and coasters on the bar infront of Sam.
“Kind of. I am in town for a few days,” Sam tried to think of a good question to ask her to get some momentum going on his quest.
“Buisness or pleasure?” she asked absently.
“A funeral.”
“I guess that doesn’t fit into either. Unless your an undertaker or something,” she said, trying to make light.
“It was my son,” Sam felt a stupid anger well up in him. Stupid because it made him want to throw a violent childish fit, the kind a todler could throw, if that todler were huge and weilding a machete.
“Oh.” The bar tender leaned towards sam with her elbows on the bar top.
Sam looked up and into her rather large breasts. He looked down again. “My kid died a few days back, I guess.”
“I am sorry to hear about that,” she said.
A moment passed between them. Sam spoke, “Buisness.”
“What now?” she asked.
“I hope to find out a few things about his death,” Sam said, finished his beer, then met ehr gaze.
“Well I should think so. My name is Darci, by the way,” She said, extending a pudgy hand.
“My name is Sam Waters.”
“I heard about your kid. I read about it in yesterdays paper. He died in an explosion up in the hills, no?”
“Do you still have that paper? I just got here, I don’t know much.” Darci turned and retreived the paper from benieth the bar, looked at it, then pointed out the picture on the front of a smoking fith wheel trailer. Sam took it and read.

“...Authorities suspect this accident was linked to methamphetamine use. They are using caution in aproaching the scene due to the danger of harmful chemicals being present. The body of Ryan Waters was identified by his girl friend, Mirna Troy. She told authorities a fight broke out causing the explosion. Police are looking for Cody Brown in connection with this incident for questioning. Police are considering this a homocide. Services are planned at New Beginnings Church this Saturday.”

Sam put down the paper. He then picked up a bar napkin. Darci took a pen from behind her ear and handed it to him. Sam wrote down the names, Mirna Trow and Cody Brown. He knew he needed an address to find Mirna Troy. He coud find that from the phone book, but it would likely be old and useless. Doing impounds in Medford taught him that meth heads were harder to track down and public record wouldn’t help much.
Darci spoke, “do you need another beer?”
Sam noded yes. It was thursday. He had untill this Saturday to find this Cody Brown, or who ever sold him drugs last. Once he had them in his hands, he’d figure out what to do next. If the police caught the guy before him, he’d just leave. He took his beer and napkin over to a phone booth. Settling in on the stool, he manouvered the confounding rotating hinge on the book cover to allow him to open it. There was no phone book inside. “Fuck,” he said and leaned against the wall for a moment.
Darci walked over to him and began wiping down a table near him. “The nearest phone book is in a booth infront of the Lutheran Church down the street. Look for the food bank line, its running today.”
Sam nodded. He’d some adresses, get a room at the inn, then maybe stop by the food bank. That night he’d start pursuing his leeds. He finished his beer as the credits rolled on Perry Mason. Skunk laughed.

The sun was warming the concrete. In a few hours Sam would be sweating. He found the phone booth, but it was occupied, which was strange. The young girl in the booth seemed to be the first pedestrain he’d seen in this otherwise deserted town. Sam noted the booth had a phone book and walked by.
He walked over to the Inn, which was on Broad street. Sam remembered buying cocaine from a man who used to live there. Sam dreaded buying that drug, because April, who already spoke a mile a minute, would kick into overdrive and start to talk two miles a minute.
Trying the front door, he discovered it was locked. Through the dirty glass he saw a hand writen note, ‘No Vacany.’ This was a blow. Sam put down his pack and leaded agains the brick of the building. He tried not to think about where he would sleep. He had already discovered the cops in town wern’t too friendly towards folks sleeping where they could. A man came out from the Inn, coughing violently as he locked the door behind him. He eyed Sam, stopped and lit a cigarette.
“You looking for a room?” he finaly said.
“Yes I am, in fact,” Sam said. The puffed thoughtfully on his cigarrete. He wore blue sweat pants and smoked with an impossible air of importance.
“The sign says no vacancy,” the man said.
“I can see that,” Sam said, picking up his pack.
“But dave upstairs might have a room. They just don’t want anylocal meth heads tearing up the place,” the man said.
“Dave?” Sam asked.
“Dave,” the large smoking man said. A silence grew between them as the sweatpants wearing man waited to be proded. “Dave,” he said again.
“Dave,” Sam said. “How do I get in touch with Dave?”
“Dave,” the fat man began as if Sam had brought him up out of the blue. “Dave will be here after seven or so. He owns a few buisnesses in town. He might have a room.”
“Well, thank you very much. I’ll come back tonight then,” Sam was glad to be walking away. Sam hadn’t remembered this town being so coy.

The phone booth was still occupied as he walked by. The same girl was talking rapidly with a nervous edge to her voice. She had short dark hair and wasno larger than her skeleton. Sam tried to catch her eye to let her know he was waiting. He leaned against a wall near by in clear view of her, but she never seemed notice him.
Sam’s stomach growled angrily. He realized he hadn’t eaten since Medford. The prospect of eating didn’t apeal to him, but he knew he had to do it, so he continued down the street looking for the food bank. It was easily recognizable as it was the only building on the sun bleached street exhibiting any life, if you could call it that. A line of figures solemly waited theri turn. Sam took his place in line at the rear.
Having never been to a food bank, Sam wondered if they would ask for proof or residency or something. He was even considering leaving the line and seeing how far he could make it on beer alone. A general feeling of fatuige kept him in line. Presently the line advanced into the building. A few older men took their places in line behind him. On the walls were schedules for prayer meetings and serives. A few pamplets were tacked to the wall about adiction recovery. Sam took the one down with a picture of a young man looking dejected. In grey letters above his head read ‘Meth, The Path To Living Hell.’
The plamplet claimed an equal exhuberance and euphoria to the use of meth could be attained by letting God into one’s life. Neither meth nor Jesus flowing through Sam’s veins seemed too appealing. As he scanned the pamphlet, his turn in line snuck up on him.
“Any dietary restrictions?” Sam looked up to see a pale faced woman with a clip board staring up at him with mild itnerest.
“No,” Sam muttered.
“Can you cook?” she asked.
“I can, but I don’t know if I have a kitchen.”
“You don’t know?” She asked.
“I’m not sure,” Sam added.
“Not sure?” she looked up.
“I’ll know soon,” Sam tried to explain.
“How about now?” she said after waiting a second.
“Let’s say I don’t have a kitchen,” Sam said.
“Ok, but if you change your mind...” she said filling a cardboard box full of boxes of macaroni and cheese. “You can cook this, can’t you?”
“Yeah, sure,” Sam said unconvincingly.
“Cheese?” she said holding up a yellow block of it.
“Yes it is,” said Sam.
“Are you sure?” she said.
Sam leaned in and squinted at it. “I’m prety sure it is.”
She looked down and noticed the pamphlet he was holding. Sam held it behind his back. She shrugged and continued to fill the box.
“Do you have a phone book?” Sam asked.
The woman looked skepticly into his eyes. “Yes, but you’ll have to wait until I finish with the gentlemen behind you,” she said pointing at the last few men in line. Sam took his box of food and stood to one side of the line. He put the box on the floor and cleared his throat as he tacked the pamphlet back up on the wall. The woman distributing food noticed with a quizical air.
When the last man had left with food, she brought up a phone book and slapped it on the counter. With shaking fingers, Sam began looking up the names he had writen down at the bar, concious that the woman was staring at him. He found the adress of Mirna Troy, but not the second name, Cody Brown bore no results.
“Sam Waters?” The woman sad, staring at his face.
“Yes,” Sam said, meeting her gaze.
“I was reading about your son. I’m very sorry. I was wondering if you would come back,” sha said. Sam tried to remember the woman. “Electra, Elie Nevile. We went to highschool together. You were a year older than me...”
Sam remembered now. She was a small tomboy who lived near his parents barn. Sam had given her riding lessons in exchange for her doing chores right before he left. He remembered everything he said to her made her blush, which made him akward. “I remember,” Sam half grinned.
A silence fell over them. Sam finished writing the adress of Mirna Troy down. Elie sized him up. “Lets get a drink,” she said when she was finished. “Come on, I’ll buy. I just got my social security check.”
Sam hesitated. Ellie started turning off lights and closing books before he could object.

Back at Toms, there was beginign to be an actual crowd. Darci brought Ellie a glass of red wine without being asked. Sam asked for a beer, and they waited for it in silence. When it arived, Sam inhailed much of it at once. Putting dow nthe can, he noticed Ellie’s glass was empty too. Their eyes briefly met, causing Ellie to hail down Darci and get another round.
When the dirnks arived, Ellie spoke, “Well.” Sam noded. Sam considered bolting for the door. He was a little delerious. He wondered if he stank to high hell haivng not had a proper shower in a few days.
“Well, why are you here?” Ellie asked with a sudden startling directness.
“What do you mean,” Sam asked.
“Are you here for good?”
“I don’t think so. I’m going to check into a few things and hit the road again. Never was much here...” Sam said looking down. Skunk cackled at nothing. Darci shook her head and turned up a local AM country music station. The sound was welcome reprive to was was turning into an interogation by Ellie.
“You know April is dead?” Ellie said.
“I didn’t know that, no,” Sam said.
“She was hit by a drunk driver about eight years ago,” Ellie said. She seemed to know a lot. “When it happened I looked for you. I guess you never knew.” She lit a cigarrete. “i read the paper,” she finaly said.
“What do you know about Ryan, I mean, is there someone I can talk to about him?” Sam asked.
“Well, the Town has Changed a lot since you left. There aren’t many Indians left in the down town. And the war on Meth has slowed the meth trade quite a bit. The town is kind of worn out,” Ellie said settling into her chair. The red light of a Budweiser neon colored half her face. She had held her looks far better than Sam had. “I have a condition, so all I really can do is watch the town... watch it change.”
“Cody Brown, do you know who he is?” Sam asked.
“Just what I read. Are you looking for him?”
“Honestly, I’ll kill him if he was involved in anyway with Ryan’s death,” Sam said, looking off to the TV. A court TV show was on. His eyes welled up with tears. It wasn’t a rational sadness, he knew that.
“Lets find him,” Ellie said.
Sam heard the word ‘lets,’ and it jared him. He looked at Ellie. She still seemed young and incapable somehow, even though she was in her thirties like him. He decided to let it slide.
Ellie ordered another round and when Darci returned with them, she knelt next to the table. “So you two know eachother?”
“Old school friends,” said Ellie, extinguishing her cigarette.
“That’s nice,” said Darci. She lingered for a minute, staring off at nothing, then stood and left.
“Bitch,” Ellie said, lighting another cigarrete. “Whore.”
Sam looked up at a neon beer clock. It read five fourty five. He figured he’d stay with Ellie for a few more drinks, then go to the hotel.
“What have you been up for the last fifteen or so years?” Ellie asked.
“I was driving a tow truck in Medford Oregon. Not all that exciting,” Sam said.
“Any family there?”
“No. Hell, just before I left, my truck got towed. Impounded. It was time to go, I guess,” Sam said.
“I guess, yeah. The tow truck man got his truck towed. That’s great. Well, everybody has to start over sometimes,” she concluded. “I remember you in your pick-up, driving around all quiet in this town. Frowning, really. I remember that.”
This was the first time the time aknowledged he had lived there, but as the aknowledgement came from someone he hardly remembered, it felt strange. Sam tried to remember more about her. All that remained were snap-shot memories. She remembered she wore her father’s clothes at the time. He remembered that because April wore pink things, second hand things bought from malls in big towns, and it had an air of fake femininity to it. Ellie wore drity clothes like a boy, but rarely spoke.
“I hated high school,” Ellie began without being prompted. “I never talked to anyone. I hated it. I hated the way everyone seemed to deal wiith it, you know? They acted like it wasn’t artificial, like it would last for ever. I hated that. I was quiet then. Do you remember when I fell off the horse?”
Sam looked down into his can. The memory came to him.
“I fell off Thora, your horse...”
Sam remembered Thora bleeding from her nose after a run.
“I landed and I didn’t cry because I thought I had broken something. I was laying there. You sorta noticed it because Thora’s hoofs stopped making noise, so you looked over from the hay loft above the arena. You jumped down, kinda slow and bored, picked me up from under my arms like a baby, and put me back up on Thora.”
Sam remembered it because he could smell Ellie sweating. And lifting her in the air gave him an erection. He smiled at that thought.
“I had a crush on you after that,” she finished. She then finished her fourth glass of wine. “You know, if I fell off a horse now, it would kill me? Maybe not literaly, but I have this thing called Fibro Myalsia. It’s this syndrom where I constantly feel pain. I hate it. I really do.”
Sam made mental note of term Fibro Myalsia. He had never heard of it, or heard of it and forgoten. His mind was swaying back and forth like a ship at sea and he wanted to keep hold of a few fact from the day before he became blacked out drunk. “You are constantly in pain?” Sam asked. The word ‘pain’ gave him a little pang of panic.
“It started when I fell off a ladder at work. I broke a few ribs and stuff. But after that I always had this nagging pain. It wouldn’t stop. I had to go on disability. So I’m trapped. I’m trapped in this town and in my pathetic body. You left and came back. That’s because your not trapped,” she said with a weird smile.
Sam ordered another beer.
“So. tommorow we go to the police. You can get more information by looking at their files or what ever on the explosion. Maybe you can get some last know adresses not in the phone book. We can go knock on a few doors and see what we can find, ok?” She said all this not looking at him.
Sam noded. Another beer was set infront of him.
“Do you need to eat? I mean I don’t eat much so I forget,” she said. Her eyes seemed glassed over. It was relaxing.
“No, I don’t need to eat,” Sam said. He had left his box of food on the street outside the bar.

It was dark. Sam need to vomit, but didn’t know where he was. He flailed his arms and they knocked heavily on something. Throwing a blanket from his body, he could see a little more. He stood and rubbed his eyes. There was a huge heavy feeling fighting it’s way up his throat. He saw something that resembled a door and threw it open. He hit his head hard on a low door way and fell a few feet onto cool dirt. He let the vomit escape in mighty heaves while laying on his side. When he stopped vomiting a cloud of shooting stars lit his vision. He caught his breath and watched them dance. As they fadded, he saw by the light of a light hung from a tree he was in a trailer park. The trailers sat in no aparent order. All bathed in a light yellow, they seemed calm and old. Sam closed his eyes.

Sam pulled his blanket up over his sholder to keep out the cold. His head pitched and rolled. He wasn’t hung over, still drunk. Reluctantly he stood to go pee. This made him realize he had no idea where he was. He had been laying at the foot of a trailer. he wondered if he could go in and use the bathroom. He decided against it. He walked down the gravel road between the trailers that led out of the park. The first lights of dawn were raising over the adjasent hills. In the landscaping by the sign naming th etrailer park there was a tree. Sam peed behind it. While going, he saw a cop car drive slowly by, it’s lights proving a swath of ugly detail. It rolled slowly into the trailer park, stopping at one point to shine a bright light on one trailer door. The car then drove on and out of the park.
Sam waited a moment, then walked over to the trailer the cop car had stopped by. Shivering from the mild chill, but mostly the shakes, Sam tried the door. It was locked. He listened at the door for a moment, then walked around back of the trailer. He peeked in a window. The light hanging in the tree bled through the windows on the other side of the trailer. Sam could barely detect what looked like a mad scientists lair inside the trailer. There were tubes headed in everywhich direction. He check the three other windows on his side of the trailer and detected no signs of life within. The trailer seemed gutted to house this aperatus. Sam put his sholder against the side of the trailer and gave it a good shove to disturb who ever might be sleeping inside. A few moments passed and Sam was satisfied the the trailer wasn’t occupied. There was a broom handle on the ground. He picked it up and used it to pry open a cracked window.
Crawling in the window wasn’t an easy task. Suporting the weight of his body with his arms was hard as the exertion caused his to shake violently. He fell in the trailer head first. Weilding his broom handle as a weapon, he ran his hands on the wall to find a light switch.
A pale neon light flicker on and revealed a trailer lined on the inside with aluminum foil. There was the remnants of what looked like a lab, hastily looted. Tubes and broken glass lay on the floor. It stunk. Sam turned off the light and crawled back out through the window. He figured he had seen his first meth lab.
Returning to the trailer he had woken up infront up, he tried the door of a pick up parked next to the trailer hitch. It was unlocked. he crawled over to the passenger seat and closed his eyes. When the sun was up, he’d figure out where the hell he was and if he had a friend in Ellie anymore.


The door next to Sam opened, startling him. He was having that rare deep sleep. Ellie was standing in a loose fiting men’s shirt. Sam rubbed his eyes and confirmed it was not his shirt. She was holding a steaming cup of coffee. She gustured for him to take it.
With wobbling hands he tried get hold of it. It was too dificult.
“Here,” Ellie said and held the cup out at an angle. Sam shook his head and blushed. She insisted. Sam monouvered his shaking head to the cup. When the liquid hit his lips he recognized the rough flavor and smell of whiskey. With his teeth banging against the cup, he sucked down a mouthfull.
“I forgot to crack the window when I went into Wal-Mart. I coulda fried your little brains out. Come in and eat something,” she turned and walked into the nearest railer.
Sam got out of the truck and slammed the door. The truck was a seventies Ford F-150. It was fairly well taken care of, no flats or rust and the tags had only recently expiried. It was a guys truck and it had a trailer hitch. Sam followed Ellie into the trailer.
It wasn’t too cramped. If Sam were shorter, it could even seem comfortable. It was one room with a small table and chair unit, a bed and a kitchen area. Sam recognized it as where he had woken up the first time. His pack was on the floor as if he had used it as a pillow. The boxes of food they had taken from the bank were stacked on the floor infront of the sink. There were bills, and papers on every flat surface. Boxes of wine sat on the floor next to the bed. It seemed cozy.
Sam spied his mug of coffee at the table and sat with it. Ellie unpacked the food boxes and put a kettle on for hot water. “That truck wont run without the keys, or the battery hooked up again,” she said.
“Who lives in the trailer down the way on the right,” Sam struggled to make accurate diriections in a trailer park.
“Which one? The fifth wheel?”
“No, it was a pull trailer. Big, about thrity feet.”
“No one has lived there as long as I have been here,” she siad.
“How long is that?” Sam’s shakes were considerably better and he could opperate the mug alone now.
“Robin went to jail about two years ago,” she said absently while reading the instructions on an oatmeal packet.
“I didn’t do anything too stupid last night did I?” Sam asked.
“Nope. We just talked at the bar until you looked like you were going to fall over so I had you come home with me. You fell asleep right there on the floor the second we got it. I had to step over you to go pee liek eight times. You didn’t move. II even kicked you once to make sure you were alive. At some point you stormed out of here,” she said.
Ellie began mashing the hot water and the oatmeal together. It was a little comical as the bowl was so large, as was her shirt, and she was so small. She then ladeled the thick brown goo into two bowls, putting one infront of Sam. He noded his apreciation. She sat infront of hers. A silence came over them.
“What’s our first move?” she said.
Sam considered his food. “We could go knock on some doors, see what happens. then I could talk to the authorities. I kind of want to see where it happened.”
Ellie looked down ant her food. She picked up her fork, then put it down. “I’ll make a list.” She picked up an envelope and a pen. There was already a list on it, but by crossing the old list out, she found enough room for the new one.
“Knock on doors, talk to cops... find trailer,” she said. She put down her pen and stared at the list like it were a gift.
“Do you run the food bank today?” Sam asked.
“One day a week,” she said, picking up her bowl and putting it in the sink. Sam put a spoon ful in his mouth. It was heavy and warm like someone had chewed on cardbord, then spit it out for him. He forced himself to swallow some. He was hungry, but food didn’t seem like the right thing.
There was a window that looked out onto the aluminum outside wall of the next trailer over. Unfocusing his eyes, Sam saw their reflection in the glass. A bolt of panic shot through him. He felt absurd. He felt like any moment it would occur to Ellie how ridiculous he was and her attention would turn to indifference. He felt welcome and alive now, but to be in her trailer again as a stranger would be unbareable. It was probably unavoidable. People and circumstances were like that.
“I should take a shower,” Sam said staring into his coffee cup. Ellie nodded agreement and walked over to the corner of the trailer the shower stood in. She pulled back the curtain and removed a large plastic container.
“You might have to sit, you’re a big guy,” she said, sniffing a near by towel.
The idea of bathing with her in the room frigtened Sam, so he did not move. Ellie slowly became aware of this, “Oh. I’ll go check my mail and things,” she said. Before ducking out, she took several orange pill bottles from the shelves above the sink and took a few pills from each. Once she had closed the door behind her, Sam stood and opened the Fridge. There was an expired carton of whipping cream in it. He poured in into a pint glass until it wa shalf full. He then filled the rest of the glass with whiskey. With both hands he manouvered the glass to his face and messily gurgled the concotion down. A rush of intoxication came over him. With drunk courage, he stripped naked it the cramped trailer amungst ther belongings. He steped into the shower and turned on the water. Finding it easier to sit, he did. A sence of ease came over him and he laughed out load, fetal nude and drunk in his old home town.

When he emerged from the shower, Sam was good and drunk. He dried himself and put his clothes back on with swiftness and ease. It was strange to dry himself with a woman’s drity towel. Rummaging through Ellie medicine cabnet, he founf a stick of deoderant and put it on. He was fully encased in foreign clean smells and it invigorated him.
While considering taking a shot, he noticed an empty cough syrup bottle in the trash. he briefly washed it out, then filled it with whiskey. His big bottle of whiskey was nearly to it’s half way point, which seemed like a good pace. Putting the cough syrup bottle in his back pocket, he stepped out into the sunshine. Ellie sat on the trucks hood smoking a cigarrete.
“Let’s get going,” she said.

They were both silent dring the short drive to town. They seemed like strangers to each other again. Ellie cleared her throat, Sam looked at her expecting her to say something. THis caused him to veer. She flinched. Sam decided to go back to the Tom’s.
Darci had the lysol out. It’s smell didn’t mix well with the night befores stink. Ellie and Sam sat at the bar. Ellie unfolded the newspaper.
“The Elks are having a rumage sale,” Ellie said.
“Do you want a drink?” Sam asked her.
Ellie lit a cigarette and looked Sam up and down. “no hun, you go right ahead.”
Skunk emerged from the bathroom. He shakily walked over to where Sam was sitting and motioned to sit where Sam was sitting. Sam gently guided him into his own stool. Sam began to feel slightly at home again.
“What is our first move?” Ellie asked.
Sam watched Darci pour him a shot. He could see the rings on her finger through the liquid in the bottle.
“Have you spoken to the police?”
“Yes,” Sam said recalling being kicked in the stomach earlier.
“What did they say?”
“We didn’t talk about anything in particular,” Sam said as the shot glass was placed in front of him. His hands were steady so he hoisted the drink into the air and peered into it.
“Well, maybe we should go together,” Ellie said.
“I’d like that,” Sam said then drank. “I’d like to get a gun too. Lets get a gun.”

Paydirt Pawn had an open sign. The pawn shop next door also had an open sign, but it’s front door was locked. It had been closed for some time. As Ellie and Sam entered Paydirt, the a large man with a large beard looked up from a computer. A large leather chair swiveled around and a younger girl glared at them. Sam peered in the glass cases. There were video game systems, knifes, fishing reels, jewelry... no guns.
“I’m looking for a handgun,” Sam said. Ellie met the younger girls glare.
“Oh,” the large man behind th ecounter said and nervously looked at the girl. She turned collected something off the counter, it looked like a powder or drug of some kind. Under where the drugs and behind glass were several guns.
Sam leaned over the counter and partialy into the girls space. “Excuse me,” he said.
“Not at all,” the girl said, scooting the chair out of the way.
Sam looked up and noticed a few shotguns leaning against the wall behind the guys head. Sam produced a fifty dollar bill and pointed at a battered Smith and Weston. The shop keeper produced the gun and put it on the counter. Sam took it and put it in his pocket.
“Aren’t you going to look at it first?” the girl said.
“Why?” Sam said.
“I don’t know, to see if it works or what ever,” she said.
“There’s really two ways to know if a guns going to go off and kill some on or not, One, stick it in your pocket and pray. Two, point it at something and pull,” Sam said, slightly proud of his speech.
“I need your name and adress,” the shop keeper said producing a clipboard.
Sam wrote his name and Oregon adress. It didn’t seem to impress them.
“Do any of you two know Kyle Waters?” Ellie said.
“No, we don’t,” the girl said reclining into her chair. The large man sat preening his Viking Mustache. The two seemed quiet, Sam stared at them for a while, then put the gun in his pocket. It was uncomfortable and heavy. Ellie watched him. She seemed further away.
Sam started to look at the clipboard. The large man noticed and reached for it.
“Is this dangerous work?” Sam asked for no reason.
“Are you looking to buy anything else?” the girl said.
“Like what,” Ellie asked.
“A girl as thin as you should know what I’m talking about,” the girl said.
“I think I know what your talking about,” Ellie said.
“I hope it’s kinky,” the large man said. Sam stopped breathing and stared at him. Everyone was quiet. The large man reached into a drawer under the display case. Sam pulled his empty gun and the girl laughed as the large man lit a cigarette he had just retrieved.
“What are you going to do with a gun?” Ellie asked.
“I’m going to look for Cody Brown,” Sam said.”

The library was hot. A man sat at a small table copying the numbers at the bottom of the bar codes on magazines into a notebook. As they walked by, he smiled with hideous black teeth. Ellie sat Sam next to her at a computer. She clicked away and a screen came up. It was an E-mail account. Sam saw briefly a heading on a message from a correctional institution from a Robin Colgan. Ellie clicked away from that page. She pulled up a backgroud search page, then entered the name, ‘Cody Brown.’ It asked for a state and Ellie entered Washington. A few hits for adresses and phone numbers came up. Nothing promising for such a generic name. After a moment, she entered Sam’s name and Oregon. His MEdford adress came up.
“Married?” she said with a shock.
“What? Where does it say that?,” Sam asked leaning in.
“No where,” I was just kidding.”

Ellie then typed in the adress to a criminal background search. She entered Cody Brown’s name and state in again. This was far more usefull. Cody had noumerus arrests and an outstanding warrent in Toppenish County. Most of the convictions were for battery and asult.
“He beats women,” Ellie said.
“That makes it easier,” Sam said.
“Makes what easier?” Ellie asked with an incredulous tone.
Sam didn’t feel like responding. He went into the bathroom and drank from his bottle. The liquid was sweet and cherry flavored. It wasn’t booze. They’d have to go to a bar.
“I mean, Sam. You can hurt a woman a lot worse that hitting them. There is a lot worse pain than a black eye. You think I’d give a fuck if you punched me in the eye?” She was blocking the door out of the bathroom.
“What do you mean?”
“I don’t buy this manly, don’t talk much bullshit, gonna kill some mother fucker you never met bull shit. I don’t. If he’s like me, you could beat the shit out of him and it wouldn’t mater. It wouldn’t mater. If you beat me up, that’d be the least of my problems. I’d still have to live here. I’d still have to live like this.”
Sam notcied the librarian pick up the phone. “Please, Electra, take me to the bar.” The weakness in his voice broke through to her and she stormed out of the library.

Back in the ‘Vern, Darci poured them their drinks. Sam was feeling light headed, slightly happy. He got his drink to his face without much trouble.
“How do we find him? I’m sure he’s not around anymore,” Sam said.
“We could find out where he had lived before,” Ellie said. “Then try to figure out where he’d be going.”
“When my husband left me, we figured he went a long way away. He was i nthe rears in child support a few grand, you know I kept up the paper work in case he won the lottery, I could get it you know. It turned out the son of a bitch was hiding in the hills in a trailer. Hed rather camp in a shitty trailer than pay for his kids to eat,” Darci said.
“I have an idea,” Sam said, looking up at the clock.
“What,” asked Ellie.
“Let’s go back to the pawn shop and look at their records,” Sam said.
“Are we going to break in?” Ellie asked. Darci walked away as to not hear anymore than she wanted to.
“I think so,” Sam said.
“When?”
“I was thinking later tonight. Maybe I could take a nap. I feel a little light headed,” Sam said, wondering what was in that bottle he had drank from.
Back on mainstreet, they saw a police car at the library. They hurried along.

Sam took a beer from the fridge. It was cold and comforting in his hand and the aroma made him weak. He sat on Ellies bed, then hunched over. Ellie pushed him back. He was asleep almost the second he lay back on Ellie’s bed. He had a vuage memory of his shoes being taken off.
He dreamed of spiders and magots in cuts in his hands and scalp. Feeling in the folds of the bed were crushed beetle abdomen. He rolled face down into the gore, causing him to bolt up in the bed. It took a few moments for him to remember where he was. He peered through the dark at a clock. It was one am. He turned on a light which revealed Ellie asleep, upright in a chair. She looked dead.
Sam touched her face with shaking hands. She stired.
“Jesus, I couldn’t sleep.” With fumbling hands she openned a pil lbottle and shook out a few onto the table. She couldn’t pick them up. Sam watched unsure what to do. With his own shhaking hands he caughht one pill. He couldn’t hold it with his thumb and pointer finger, so he cupped it. Ellie lapped it out of his hand like a horse, then chewed it.
“What’s that?” Sam asked.
“Whiskey,” she said.
The thought made Sam begin to look for a bottle of whiskey.
“Try one,” Ellie said with a slurred voice.
Sam took a pill, then remembered the red bottle in his pocket. He took it out.
“Fucker,” Ellie said. “I thought I lost that. Carefull. If I loose a bottle like that I can get the person I buy it from in trouble. See the name on tthe perscription?” Sam couldn’t make it out, but took her word for it. They both sipped on the bottle.
The night air was cool and th etrailer park seemed nice. Ellie walked unsteadily so Sam gave her his arm. They walked towards town together.
“You know,” Ellie began, then stopped herself. Sam didn’t goad her on. She continued anyway, “We’re not too different.” It almost seemed as if it would be easier if Sam were to carry her small body. The thought crossed his mind. Looking down on her he realized she was wearing one of his old Tow shirts he had brought. He wondered who Robin was.
“Maybe,” Sam said.
The town was quiet. They walked into an alley behind Paydirt Pawn. There was a large Iron door barring their way. Sam pulled on the door handle. It didn’t open. A wave of disapointed rage came over him. He picked up a rock and slammed it down on the door knob. It bent. He hit it again and it fell off. The door still wouldn’t open. Ellie put her small fingers into the hole where the nob was and manipulated the door open. When they opened the door, a wave of warm air hit them. As they stepped into the dark, an alarm sounded. Ellie pulled Sam away.
They walked briskly away. They weaved through alleys towards the old train station. It appealed to them as it was dark and unlit. They sat on an old bench.
“What am I doing,” Sam said.
“Sitting on a bench,” Ellie said.
“If i can’t unlock the mystery of sober healthy living, and the fact that mysteries don’t fucking exist... I mean what the fuck. What am I going to find?”
They sat in silence listening to any noise in the night that might be a police man looking for them.

The pill had a nice calming affect on Sam. He drifted off to sleep. It was a calming pure sleep. he awoke to a streak of light in the sky, th ebegining of dawn. He shook Ellie awake and they began to walk back to her trailer.
Walking down the dead mainstreet, they heard something. Sam worried at first it was a police siren comming to get them, he pushed Ellie behind a dumpster. But after a few seconds of lsitening, he realized what it was. It was the security alarm from the pawn shop. It had been going for hours and had been ignored. They quickly slunk towards the back door.
The shop was dark, but they quickly remembered the lay out. Ellie found the clipboard they were looking for first. Sam grabbed a random acordian file folder and they left.
The sun was just rising as they got to Ellie trailer. They laid out all the contents of the folder and lay all the sheets of paper from the clip board out on the table and floor. They crawle don all fours for about an hour looking at every name. Cody Brown was not to be found, but on one pawn register sheet there were five consecuative entries for a Sam Waters.
“What the fuck?” Ellie said.

“That’s my name, adress and birthday. Not my writing,” Sam said.
“Fucked up,” Ellie said.
Sam realized he was reading the writing of his son. And further more his son thought enough of him to steal his identity.

Kyle had pawned several guns a few months back. He had unpawned a welding torch and gloves as well.
“Does this change anything?” Ellie asked.
“Not really,” Sam said.
“Those poeple at the pawn shop must have recognized your name,” Ellie said.
Sam agreed, but didn’t know what to think. Kyle must have found his adress on line. It was exciting and sickening to know his son knew exactle where to find him. It was exciting and sickening to think that the times he thought about contacting his son, his son could have and decided not to contact him.
Sam braced himself to stand up. Once erect, he quickly fell down again. The word went gray, then re-materialized. Ellie curled up next to him on the floor and said into his ear, “You should eat.” Sam breathed a deep sad sigh.
He cried briefly, his heaving chest bouncing Ellies arm that was draped across it. Seeing this looked like her waving, he began to giggle. They began to kiss. Ellie unbottoned both their shirts with a matter of fact inevitability. She then unbottton his pants and lowered them just enough to expose his penis. She took off her own pants and mounted him. She braced herself by holding on to the kitchen counter and rode her way to an orgasm, her vagina clentching around Sam’s penis. She slid his penis out of her vagina and put her pants back on and lay down next to him. Once she was asleep, Sam crawled towards the bathroom and lay with his head on the bathmat and stared at the wall for a long time. The real possibility of shooting helmself haunted him as the gun dug into his thigh.

Sam and Ellie walked to the ‘Vern,’ once they both were awake. They didn’t say much to eachother. Infact the silence between them as they drank seemed almost like comfort. After two drinks Sam felt good and drunk due to the lack of food in his system. He began to stare at Ellie.
Ellie met Sam’s stare for a minute, then ducked. Sam realized Skunk was staring at her from the other side. It made him smile to meet his unseeing gaze.
“Don’t obsess,” she said.
“What do you mean,” Sam said.
“What do you mean?”
“I’m not obsessing,” Sam said.
“I know,” Ellie said. “Your just thinking about one of three, maybe four things, because that’s all you can do. It’s not obsessing... it’s living to your intelectual potential,” Ellie said. She seemed drunk. It suited her. Under the soft red neon of the bar lights, with the simple country balads playing and with Skunk presiding like a church official, it seemed like a a kinf of beautiful marraige. A heavy hand fell on Sam’s shoulder. A blot of what felt like lightning made him grit his teeth. He was staring at the cieling and he couldn’t move.
He became aware Ellie was struggling with someone up on her barstool. Sam flopped onto his side and fought the ridigity enveloping him and bit the booted ankle of who it seemed was attacking her. He heard a scream, then another bolt of lightening hit him.

He knew exactly where he was when he woke up. It was a drunk tank. There was a crude toilet in the corner. All the bencjes were empty. It was a drunk tank built years ago for a town with an economy. The town had since lost it’s economy and the drunks had moved away. Their smell lingered.
Sam realized he had several broken teeth. Parts of old fillings were littering his dry mouth. He was sore all over. He dry heaved i nthe awful toilet for a while, spitting tooth fragments out. The exertion left him spent, and he went back to sleep.
Later he woke up hungry and shivering violently. He rose to his feet and called for a guard or officer to help him. His voice echoed in the empty cell complex. He called and called. After about an hour, he gave up and curled up on the floor.
He spent several horrible hours shaking. He took inventory. His gun and wallet were missing. His boots were on. The idea of hanging or strangling himself dawned on him. He needed a drink badly. The fear combined with his shaking and he had a seizure.
The seizure was much like being hit with the tazer. Only when the seizure was over, he didn’t pass out. He just lay on the floor in his own foamy vomit saliva and felt the next seizure creeping up on him. Tazering would have been great.
The next seizure was more violent than the first. It was a ful lbody clentching, sort of like vomiting, only instead of expelling bad things, it was almost like the body was sucking in the hell of the world. It lasted for far too long. When it was over, he felt an unfathomable saddness and fatuige. He was too tired to do it again. When it happened, he felt a dead indifference to it.
He knew he was alive because he was gasping for air. He tried to stop. He focused his eyes and saw a growing puddle of blood expanding around him. It was comming from his mouth. He tried to cry, but just made bubbles out his mouth. He saw a figure watching him through the bars. It wasn’t his mother, it wasn’t his child, it wasn’t Ellie, it was a police man waiting for him to die. He closed his eyes as the next seizure hit.

“Go home,” an officer said and handed him a buss ticket to Medford and his wallet. “Go home or die,” he added.
The thought made Sam smile. he was dead. Come on. Sam took a huge deep breath, mustered all his strength and fought his way to his feet. Once standing a rain of shooting stars fell on him. The clouds cleared and he saw the officer standing infront of him. The officer lightly pushed Sam, and he fell over.
“You smell like shit,” the officer said.
“Why the fuck are you wearing sunglasses inside?” Sam asked, staring at the cops boots. He saw the boots turn and walk away. Gigling idioticly, Sam roze to his feet and stagered down the small cell block. No one looked up at him as he walked out of the front door of precinct.
In a shop window he saw what a mess he was. He was thiner than he ever remebered. His face and hair were matted with vomit and blood. He pushed on the door of the ‘Vern’ for a while before remembering it was a ‘pull.’ He pulled on the door, but fell over backwards and hit his head. He remembered the church and crawled there.

She knew what she was doing. It was thicker than applesause. It had a bite. It had substance. He remebered something a long time ago that was applesause and he didn’t like it. This new thing was good. He ate it. As it hit his stomach, he felt more alive. He focused his eyes through a tunel and saw Ellie there. She had a jar of baby food and a pint of whiskey. Like the tiny child he was, she helped him up and guided him into car. He imediately vomited up the baby food and giggled. The car took him to Ellies trailer. Ellie guided him up into the trailer. He puked again, but wanted more. She gave it to him. He rolled back and forth in the tub and she hosed him off.
“What the hell are you doing to me?” he asked her.
Ellie laughed. “If you have to poop, tell me. There’s a better place to do it.”
“What are you talking about?” Sam said, then realized what he had done.
With applesause, Sam ate some kind of pill. He gathered all his strength and emotion and looked Ellie deap in the eye. He sobbed for a second, then calmed himself. “I love you...” he couldn’t remeber her name. He rolled over and cried himself to sleep, Ellies hands patting his hair.

“What the fuck?” Sam said. It was dark. He had a vuage idea where he was.
“What’s wrong,” Ellie said.
“Where am I?”
“Toppenish Washington, honey. Your’e sick.”
“I know. I know. What happened to me,” Sam asked.
“Honey you were taken by the cops. You detoxed. It was all very wonderful. You are ok. Shhh.”
“Jesus. Please. turn on the lights. let me figure out whats happening,” Sam said staring into the dark.
“Go to bed.”
“Really, turn on the light.”
Ellie turned on the light. Sam looked around the trailer. He remembered everything. It all came back. Looked down and saw he was nude. It was hot.
“What day is it?” Sam said.
“Honey, it’s a lot later. You’ve been in bed for a while.”
“How long?”
“A few days.”
“Did I miss it?”
“Yes.”
Sam felt empty. The funeral was over. With wobbly legs he put his jeans, which were clean, his boots, which were deoderized, and his shirt on and, grabbed his wallet and went out to get a drink.
Together they had several honest drinks in silence at the bar. Simon and Simon was on. A promo for the eleven o clock news informed him it was tuesday, a full week after he had arived at town. The acohol calmed the hideous reality.
“I went. I went to the service. The police were there. It was a closed casket at the home. His moms family paid for it, but they didn’t go. You were in the paper. They said you were jailed for suspicion of being under the influence of methamphetamine. It aint pretty out there. You threw up in my moms car. You know what she said? Just like old times. The bitch. It’s over Sam.”
Sam scratched the back of his head, “Those sons of bitches tried to kill me.” He smiled alittle. Ellie rubbed his back.

The old house sat on the the bluff, its windows reflecting the comming rain storm. Fall was comming. Sam walked up to the front door. He knocked. His mother openmed the door. She looked him up and down and backed away from the door. Sam followed her into the kitchen. She continued to scrub the counter as Sam took a beer from the fridge.
“New fridge,” Sam said.
“Yup,” his mom said.
She cleaned on. Sam took his beer out back to the stable. Indain George still worked for his mom, which amazed Sam. Idian george recognized him.
“You’re back,” he said.
“How did you recognize me?” Sam said with uncharacteristic bravado.
“You were in the papers. The back of your head was the crossword puzzle. Who the fuck is Evan Ceasar?” George said.
“Yoy know how I know this is my family?” Sam said.
“How?”
“Cause we can all get to gether and act like twenty years of hell never happened.”
“This is my family because they pay me no mater what string off bullshit lies i promise them,” George said.
“Shit, maybe theyre more of a family to you than me,” Sam said. “Let me borrow a horse.”
“Why?”
“Because the forest service closed the logging roads, there’s rain comming and I want to check out the squats,” said Sam.
“Oh,” said George like this was a normal occurance. George brought out Thora, now an eighteen year old nag. Once Sam’s horse. Thora had no idea who he was. She was a masive ugly brute who had been in the pasture for probably four years. George was taken a back when Sam actualy jumped on her back, bare backed.
“Hey, idiot. It was a joke. I’ll bring you a real horse.”
“That’s ok,” Sam said and yanked on her mane. She wasn’t happy about it and pranced in place.
“Hey, idiot. Becaureful riding bare back.”
“It’s ok, I’m drunk.”
“Hey, Idiot. Be good to that old bitch. She’s my oldest friend.”
Sam did th emath and realized this ment he wasn’t his oldest friend. Together Thora and him cantered up the logging road, past the gate toward where the old ring of trailers were.

Sam could tell Thora both loved walking and was in a great deal of pain both at the same time. Occasionaly she sighed deeply. Sam remebered her as a tiny year old his father bought. She used to kick th stall doors untill her hoofs and nose bled. This horse Electra had ridden. What a huge piece of rotten meat and history. She was very unhappy and excited.
A light rainfall began to flatten Sams hair. Dusk fell and Thora slowed to a walk. She was shaking her head as if to say, ‘this is a bad idea Scoobie.’ Sam drank from his pint. He came to a loggin truck turnaround. There were a few abandoned trailers there. He pooked his head inside each. They showed the evidience of having been abandoned for sometime. Years and years. He mounted again. The rain, although not heavy, was constant and he was getting cold. He had another drink and offered some to Thora. Her huge nostrils considered the offer, then she shook her head as if to chide him for not offering her a big enough cup. She was a good old lady.
Sam noticed a set of wheel wells leeding off into the shaded forest. He followed it. It was dark amungst the trees. He could vividly hear Thora breath. After a while he came to aclearing and a trailer. In front of it, a firepit smoked having recently been extinguished. He dismounted. Thoras old knotted spine had rought hell on his ass. He adjusted his jeans. A ahot rang out.
Sam pulled his jeans out from between his ass and ran for the trees. He was being shot at with a shot gun, which was obvious as the the tree he was behind exloped ahving been hit with a wide spray. Two quick shots then a pause ment it wasn’t a semi automantic, just an antuique two barrel. He showed his face for two seconds. No shot. Two barrel. He waited, then showed his face for a second and hid. The gun fired. He played the same trick again and drew the shot. After that he ran balls out into the woods. He knew he was leaving who ever was shooting at him in the dust, the shots came from farther and farther behind. By the time he got to the logging turnaround, the night had fallen. He krept back along the road to the trailer. A truck of some kind rushed by. Sam walked on. Thor apaced nervously by the smoking fire. Same looked in the trailer briefly and saw it was empty and by the light of a ligher saw just a sleeping bag which briefly scared him as he thought it was a corpse.
Thora walked slowly home. She seemed very tired. By the time they made it back to the barn, the rain was comming down in sheets. In the light of the Barn, George looked tired. Sam looked down and saw he was caked in blood.
‘Shit,’ he said while feeling his body over for a bullet wound. Sam threw his shirt off and inspected himself. George led Thora into a stall.
“She’s hit bad,” George said.
Sam realized he was covered in the horses blood. “Damn.”
George took an old single barreled shotgun off of a rafter and checked the barrel. He looked up at Sam with a strange look in his eye. He walked into the stall with the horse.
The gun went off.
Sam drank, the liquid sloshed in the bottom of the bottle. He looked up and was suprised to she Thora walk out of the stall. Sam looked in and saw the George, headless and lying in the straw. Sam took the gun.

Ellie came back fro mher day at the food bank with a brown paper bag, pepered with dark rain spots. She was doing much better. She seemed to have a vitality to her. She unpacked the food items onto the kitchen counter. Her vitality melted when she saw the gun.
“How the fuck much did you spend on that thing? You know what we could have done with the fifty you spent on the one the cops took?”
Sam didn’t say anything. Lets go to Wal-Mart.
Electra came alive under the bright lights of the super store. Half the size of the Medford Wal-mart, it was impresive. Ellie grabbed a cart and wized away. Sam walked slowly and deliberatly towards the sporting goods part of the store. The shaodw of the sales associates brow made him look like a skull and briefly Sam mourned his humanity. He bought a box of shells for seven dollars. The box of shells for five eighty eight didn’t seem brutal enough.
Sam found Ellie in the ladies clothes section. She had several outfits thrown over the back of her cart. It chilled him to the core as he knew she wouldn;t buy them, she was playing dress up. HE couldn’t afford even a four dollar blouse at Walmart. As she went into a dressing room, Sam slunk in behind her.
“I love you. That is the only thing I know,” Sam said.
Ellie put his face on her boney chest. She took off her underware and put one leg up on the bench of the dressing room. Sam put his penis in her and ejaculated. Slowly the sound form the instore PA filled their sences. They bothe breathed hard in each others arms.
A new dynamic came over them, the consentual feeling of love. Like two pitbulls primed to kill everything on the face of the planet except each other, they walked through the check out isle without paying. No one stopped them.

Tuesday, August 26, 2008

Crater Lakes

An over dose of sleeping pills wont kill a large man with insomnia. If five of the fuckers wont get you to sleep it’s idiotic to think thrity will will make you sleep forever. My suicide note was lame anyway. I believe now suicide attempts are for quiters. Walking death is for walkers and death is for those who can’t afford to live. I am happy to be alive, and my wife is a munument to my life. This book is a retelling of what I believe to be a great adventure. I don’t condone or mean to glamorize the stupid things we did. But we did them and I want to tel lyou about them.

I left late at night. The greyhound station in downtown Portland allways teems with with people who have far more interesting stories than me, I just have the idiotic cumpulsion to write. These people read stories and are affected by them, The other half read stories and talk politely about them in college. I had taken a job at the Crater Lake lodge in Southern Oregon. They hired me sight un-seen so I thought I’d show up. I don’t remember the buss ride but I do know the trip took me down the length of Oregon on the Interstate. When I had taken this bus ride before I had shared bottles of whiskey with thin angry girls or small bags of meth with large content men. This time I was trying it al lsober.
That mornign we arived in Medford. I milled about the bus station waiting room with some other new hires of the lodge. There was a young hippie named Pete looking forward to being a bus boy. There was an older man named Martin who was to be a dishwasher and a tal lblond girl who reaked of Jose Quervo.
She stood defensively as she knew she stunk. I had dried up a few days before so her good looks mixed with the aroma of a not so bad booze made her seem like a particularly bad brand of evil. I talked to her.
“Fuck, last night I broke a half gallon in my bag. I stink,” she said, bashfuly smoking.
“There are worse odors,” I said.
Soon a van came and collected us. We stopped at a Wal-Mart to get things we might need in our new homes a top a mountain. We were warned we would have very little and if we didn’t have cars the isolation might make us crazy. In this PC world, a boss warning you against madness is either a red flag or a damn good sign of future comiseration.
We were driven up the mountain. The higher we got the more snow surrounded us. Soon we were taken to a hall where we went through some kind of orientation. In th eback of my mind I feared a drug test as I had bought and stolen several vicodin and oxycontin to get me through my most recent detox. When I yawned or dozed off I could still feel the sleepy warm effects of th epills. I’m sure the smell of my urine alone would sedate any nurse checking it for contraband. All in al lI felt like hell and worrying about my urine as the boss of th eplace talked about an up-beat work atmosphere was making me have to poop.
I drew the faces of my future co-workers.

We were assigned dorm rooms in a long housing complex. THe halls were dark and th ebathrooms were comunal. Imeadiatly people grouped up and spoke rapidly. I had brought with me a bottle of dramine to get me to sleep. My grand plan was to quit drinking. I set it on the table next to my bed. The sound of people exploring each other came into my room from under the door as I fell asleep.

The next moring we had a wine tasting. The grand plan failed again. After the tasting I got my first real look at the lake. A womean named Kat smoked a cigarette and stared at it with me. “Here we are,” she declared. Aparenty a girl was raped that night. I tried to not ask questions. Of our origional twenty some, we were now down two. Kat ended her exposition with the promise to find the best heroin I’d ever had come payday.

The next day we had another orientation were we went around a big circle and talked about ourselves. THe lodge wasn’t open and th ecompany had planed a week of training. What one can learn about working in food service in a week without actualy serving food is useless. It’s sort of like planning escape procedures for an automobile accident. If you’ve ever crashed a car while drunk, you either know how to cover it up or you don’t. A tiny blond woman with focused eyes proclaimed her desire to work up from busser to server. If you think that is a petty desire, you are a fool, as I was when I heard her say that. Kat bragged about her years of expirience in New Orleans. Oh yeah? What the fuck was she doing here? When it was my turn to say something about myself, I said, “I’m here to meet chicks,” which was bull shit as I hadn’t had a sexual thought or errection in months. People laughed, but my laugh was more private.
During a break a I asked the girl with focused eyes for a ride down the mountain the next day. She agreed to take me in her red truck. She nervusly smoked, smoking seemed a burdon to her as she had several pounds of jade and silver jewelry on. The lack of customers in the lodge seemed to frustrait her. An empty dining room made us all look bad. Her name was Lauren.
That afternoon I hiked up a near by ridge. I am no hiker and at an altitude of 7000 feet I quickly became a drooling stagering fool. Sobriety seemed more idiotic than ever..

It was a sunny drive down to Medford. Walmart was a buzz with angry familial combatative shopping. I wandered the isles for a time then went back to the entrance to meet my ride. Lauren met me and I noticed something wrong. I could smell her sweat. It wasnt from heat as Wal-mart is allways quite nice and cool. Apparently she had overdrawn her bank account and didn’t have enough money for more cigarettes. She blushed and stared off into the distance to hide her agravation and discomfort. I remembered I had a Walm-Mart gift card in my wallet with about six dollars credit left on it. I gave it to her and she bought a pack.
In the car she looked somewhat devistated. It was decided we would get drunk and try not to focus on her finacial problems. So we drove to near by Ashland where I knew there was a liqour store. With my last cash I bought us a fifth of Evan Williams and for me a small bottle of Wild Turkey.
Lithia Park in Ashland meanders along the banks of a gurgling stream. Walking in this park one forgets there is starvation, war andethnic diversity in the world. For all we knew this park of pranceing lab dogs and bouncing joggers went on for ever. We found a creek side bench and drank our whiskey.
“I know this dumb ass Chriss with a brother named Nathen,” she began a story.
“Really? I know this mad man with an asshole brother named Chriss,” I interupted. If global warming isn’t proof enough of it being a small world, this cioncidence ought be. She knew my best friend in the world.
Soon we were drunk. Stagering flatulent drunk. I’m sure we l;ooked like transients in that damn perfect park. We came to a place where the stream was damed forming a pool. Lauren stripped to her underware and waded in. The blur of white skin through a whiskey haze on a fine day is amazing. As ugly as I consider my own body to be, hers was beautiful. I pretended not to stare as she plodded around and smoked. She was unaware of the heavily foot travel on the near by road, but I didn’t warn her.
We drove the long way back up the mountain blarring the Beastie Boys on her stereo and sipping whiskey from a coffee cup.

My job on the mountain was as a pit bartender. The bar was in the kitchen in a locked cage. There was an opening big enough for me to hand the servers their drinks. Through the bars I could see the whole disfuncitonal kitchen, mixed with Jameson was quite entertaining. Directly in front of me was the prep station. The prep cook wiped the residue of cakes he cut from his knife by putting th eknife between his knees and squeezing. One one particular occasion I saw a fun drama play out as if it were a silent film. He had an order for a piece of cake, which he took from the fridge behind him. He accidently dropped the cake while trying to kick the fridge door closed. Distraught, he looked for another cake to cut, but found none. He called the chef over and they both looked at the cake on the ground. The chef picked up the cake and brushed it off and put it on a cake. The server came by to get her desser. For a time all three leaned over the cake picking little pieces off it. Soon all three were satisfied and the server left with it. The Chef patted the pastry cheff on th eback and walked off. With a deep sence of relief, the pastry cheff wipped off his knofe between his leggs.
There was a lovely server from the midwest named Emily whose accent was almost incomprehensible. The more Seagrams I gave her, the sillyier and more garbled her speach became. I followed her to a bable to present a bottle of wine just in time to hear her describe the special as a “Denver cunt,” instead of a “Denver cut.”
The senior bartender at the lodge was a Jersey native named Rod. He had the easy going nature of a recovering alcoholic; the big trageties of life he laughed off but it was obvious the next time he dropped a glass or stubbed his toe he’d say, “Fuck it, gimmie a drink.”
Kat would drink sparingly during her shift, but when it was over she became a flopping liability befriending any man in the dining room. After one shift in the cage I came out to find her posed and still in a big leather chair next to the fire place. Her eyes were unfocused and if one didn’t know beter one would think she were tired or lost in thought. The truth was she was barely concious. I tried to walk her back to her dorm room, but she collpased a few feet from the chair. I carried her out of the building in my arms. Out side in the snow I put her on my back. She pissed like a race horse. It was a long heavy walk to the dorm. She promised me the best herion I’d ever had come payday before falling asleep and nearling slipping off me.
Lauren watched me carry Kat rhough the dorm with those big brown focused eyes of hers.

A Dodge Probe arived on the mountain and Miles stepped out. He sighed deeply and took his mandolin from the back seat.
“Hey man, do you play the Mando?” one of the assholes of the mountain asked him. He was sitting with his leggs wide open while smoking. It was a question made lewder by it’s unintended undertone.
Miles looked down at the mandolin in his hands, “Oh, this. No.” He sighed deeply asumed an akward pose. “I have to get it fixed.”
Women imeadiatly hated Miles from Oklahoma City. Miles wasn’t gay but he often forgot he wasn’t a women. In a room full of women he would use words like ‘bitch’ and ‘cunt,’ freely unbekownst to the rising anti Miles sentiment growing. It was a strange power that’s hard to relate in the writen word. One great asset Miles had was the willingness to drive anywhere, anytime no matter how drunk he was. Thus the Probe became our Probe. We probed much of the mountain.
There was a particulalry idiotic server on the mountain named Dove. Kat had dicovered she was on a heavy dose of tranquilizers for reocuring seizures. It was Kats way of courting me by stealing this medication and giving my large handfuls. This behaviour reminded me too much of my mother, but I accpeted thepills anyhow.
One morning began with miles at my door looking distraught. “I need to go to Blockbuster, or Hollywood Video, Maybe a Wal-Mart.” I understood this deep carnal need.
“I’ll come with you, let me get ready.” As I sleep fully dressed and often with my shoes on, I rolled out of bed, took some seizure medication, drank a beer and shot my self with colone. “I’m ready.”
On the way to the car we picked up a few more passengers. An actual gay man named Ryan and a cynical cook covered in angry tatoos named Jeff. A weird floppy feeling came over me as we decended the mountain. Miles piloted the Probe admiraly, often staying between the lines.
Our destination was Klamath Falls. A once ecologicaly diverse marsh, it had been drained for irrigation. A strange suburban town poped up for no reason. Miles looked at the used DVDs at every rental place in town. It was a discouraging selection made up mostly of Keanu Reves and cuputer generated monsters. I stood behind Miles as he looked, swaying wildly. I fit in perfectly. A few pills and beers later we at Wal-mart. I staggered up to the gun counter and as I recal said, “Give me your cheapest most inacurate firearm.” They let me hold and point several of the heavy cold devils. It’s a fantastic feeling to hold a gun in an enclosed space surrounded by people. All the suicidal fantasys turn to homicidal fantasies. I think that’s why so many people don’t shoot themselves. The agony of self pitty turns to playful murder when they hold a gun. Someday I hope to shoot myself, but many many years from now when it’s my time.
I was disapointed to find out I’d have to wait a week to buy a real gun, so I bought a realistic looking B.B. Gun. The faces at the Klamath Fall Wal-Mart looked distorted and deformed. I fit right in.
A hunger fell on all of us and we drove the streets looking for food. Miles sadly shook his head as we passed Mexican restaraunts, BBQ stands, Dannys, Taco Bell, Burger King. Eventualy he pulled into a Korean Cafe. My admiration for Miles grew.
Inside the menue was glued to the wall and hits from the Fifties and Sixties were lovingly recreated on a cheap synthesizer played on the PA. We sat at a table and drank cheap Vietnemesse beer called ‘33.’ I ordered an aray of octopus and Salmon. Miles had a bowl of Pho Van. This seemed to depress him. He was probably remembereing some perfect night years ago eating Pho Van with a beautiful girl he had angered by accidently calling her a cunt. Either that or my garbled behavior was ruining his afternoon. Either way I recall this meal fondly. The cooks and servers eyed us with suspicion.
Driving back through the farmland that surounded the mountain, Miles depression was shoken by a pack of ponies running along the fence. He paced them with his car for a moment. Then suddenly he slammed the car in park and ran along the fence with them. I took the wheel and we followed for a while.

I can’t describe in a self indulgent autobiogtaphy the cirsumstances of how quickly and hard I fell for Lauren. Maybe it was years of putting myself down and destroying myself with drugs ending sudenly and meeting some one who actualy found some value in me. It’s a horrible, cruel and artless world where friends and lovers feed on eachother inorder to make it through the day, but Lauren was independant, strong and fond of me and this destroyed everything I felt about my future. I knew quickly the trick would be not showing her how insanly in love I was with her so I wouldn;t scare her off.
The actual act of falling in love is a quiet thing. Though humans surrounded me in a room, I knew she was special and nothing else was very important. She had a boyfriend coming to visit her soon on the mountain. Thus began a bender, a fantastic walking bender only achievable by using the last of my youthful stamina. It took a shot of whiskey every half hour, every hour of the day and a Dodge Probe to get me around.
The day before, of and after Laurens boyfriend visiting her on the mountain I had the outward appearance of a collected dude, but my big Irish meaty frame was seething pure murder. When I met the guy, he called me, ‘Bro.’
Miles took Kat, Jeff and me down the mountain in his Probe. We drank in a cemetary. Kat promised me pure heroin when she got paid and flopped about. Miles rambled about Oklahoma City. Jeff shat in the woods and returned with no socks. It was epic.
In the Great Hall of the lodge back on the mountain, Miles sipped his Scotch. “You know,” he began, “when a girl is drinking scotch it means she wants to fuck.”
“You’ll go far in life, young man,” I told him.
Kat gave me four vicodin and sent me home to sleep.

Working for Xanterra, the company that manages the Crater Lake lodge, is just what people like Kat, Jeff, Miles and me deserved. They put the same amount of effort in treating us as humans as we did. Our bosses were all probably recently fired from Olive Gardens who did nothing at all ever under any circumstances to aid in the serving of food, the managing of our schedules or mediating our many just complaints with our shorted pay checks.
Kevin wandered abou tthe restaurunt with a clip board. I stopped him and said, “So, Kevin, when I was hired they said there would be employee kitchens to use, Internet and planned employee outings. But there are no planned employee outings, we have no kitchen and we have employee meals deducted from our checks despite the fact we don’t eat them and we have no employee kitchen.” This complaint was to broad in scope, so Kevin walked off. I made myself another drink continued to throw crutons at the prep cook through the little opening in my cage. He picked them up off the filthy floor and put them on salads.
Kat came to pick up her drinks. “You know,” she said, “when I get paid I can get us the best china white you’ve ever had.” She winked and left with a full tray.
Miles came to my bar to fil land order for seven hot choclates. By the time he had put whipped cream on the last hot choclate, the cream he had put on the first and melted into the drink. “Fuck,” he said and stared at them. He decided to take the whipped cream whith him. It fall off the tray. “Fuck,” he said. Miles used the word, “fuck” like a Smurf used the word “Smurf.”
For a time I helped out the dishwasher. He was a giant stooped man in his sixties named Raul. His hands shook like mine as he retold a boxing match in Korea. “I didn’t know the guy. He was Korean. His gloved were home made and he bounced like he wanted to kick, but he knew the rules and wouldn’t. He took punch after punch but kept bouncing. Blood was pouring out of his eye brow. He couldn’t see. He kept bouncing and taking punches for fourteen rounds. I couldn’t believe it.”
“So did the reffere call the match?” I asked.
“There was no refferee, no score cards. Boxing in the service was decided by a knock out or by giving up,” he said. “Someone was going to die that night. You could tell. It had gone too far.”
“Did the other guy kill the Korean?” I asked.
“I don’t know if I killed him and I don’t remember the end of the match. I had a bad concusion. I never saw him again and the guys streated me like a bad mother fucker afterwards. I wonder if I killed him. Everyday.”

We had both survived the visit from the boyfriend. Lauren had told me she hadn’t slept with him, though she hadn’t broken up with him. I began to refer to her as, ‘The Maried Woman,’ when I spoke of her. The drama in the dorms was begining to become more unbareable. The hotel at the lodge had double booked a room and had to put up a young family in the dorms where we lived. Aparently they had to suffer through the sounds of a violent endless orgy. Management began to crack down. The manager of our dorms took more ritilin and slept less to heighten his paranoia and trolled the dark halls with what we all knew was an empty clipboard. Empty as it was, it still was an emblem of terrifying authority. Lauren and I began to spend every moment we could off the mountain.
The drive off the mountain was always exhilerating. As there is no oxygen at seven thousand feet, decending caused a kind of head rush. We found a bar in near by Prospect Oregon called The Trophy Room. Over a greasy breakfast of bloody marrys and heaps of food to stare at we both came to the realization we had to escape Crater Lake. It was an unspoken thought and mine brought with it the terror of us leaving seperately.
The Bloody Mary is a fetish. The worst are crafted in kitchens by cheffs who drink Busch Beer all day and think the drink is a culinary thing. Hear this, it is not. A Bloody Mary is Tomato Juice, Worchstershire and Vodka with celery salt, peper and a spicey garnish. Anything more is boutique breakfast drink for weekend drinkers. A good Bloody Mary comes in a rocks glass and is set before you by a server with steady hands and a ‘been there done that attitude.’ The Bloody Mary calms the bodily detox, eases the apetite and prolongs the prior nights buz. The Bloody Marrys we had gave me the vuage desire to cry.
Moving into the bar of the Trophy Room, we descovered it’s name sake. Fantastic ancient stuffed cougars and deer adorned the walls. As we walked in, a man threatened to not pay his tab and said, “What would you, what could you do about it if I jjust left?”
I said, “I’m standing between you and the door,” a simple statement of fact, only a threat when the man who says it is in love with a woman and a pure buz. The man payed his tab and the bartender offered me a job. My wife ordered us Wild Turkey shots and we felt at home in the silence that followed.
Any woman who can drink Wild Turkey shot for shot in a dive bar with a large dying Irishman is a monument. But you also have to consider that Lauren is a few inches taller than five feet. She is and was a monument to a life well lived.
Thurally wrecked we drove back up the mountain and worked our nine hour shifts in the dining room.

Maters got complicated by an E-mail from an old friend. A film I had happened to have writen was debuting in Philadelphia. I had to break it to Lauren I was half man, half fruity artist. I had to go back out East for the premier some time soon. I also had to trick her into some kind of comited relationship. One night in bed I asked her if she’d go to the showing with me.
“Take me anywhere I haven’t been,” she said. The tone was set.
The seasoned bartender from NewJersey had been taking bets on when I was going to freak out, kill some one and quit. The next day at work I was going to tell him of my desire to quit and take Lauren with me but he interupted me.
“I’ve got to get off this fucking mountain,” he said.
“Ok,” I said. I’ll get miles.
We loaded Ron into Mile’s Probe. Aparently Ron had been drinking vodka with his diet coke and relapsed into a horrible reality. Down the mountain we drove.
“Fuck this place,” Ron said with a timeless tone.
“Fuck,” Miles said.
Ron got a hotel room in Medford while waiting for a flight far away. I ordered a shot of Wild Turkey in the bar. The novice bartender poured me something like a tripple. Miles surveyed the size of the shot and said, “Fuck.” I drank it in one swallow, smiled and walked away. Out of site of anyone I vomited in the hall way leeding to the bathroom. I returned to the bar and ordered another, this time with a beer back.
In his hotel room, Ron divided his posetions. He gave to Miles a guitar. I uttered a sigh of disapointment as I envied this guitar. Ron then took the guitar from Miles and handed it to me.
“Fuck,” Miles said.

Part of my courtship with Lauren was balencing the unreality of drinking and driving around Southern Oregon and the the vuage absurd idea of, ‘the future.’ She was suposed to meet her family for a weekend in Sun River near Bend Oregon for a few nights in a vacation rental. It had been made clear to me I was definetly not invited. I was solemly resigned to this fact. The day of her departure I was walking to work in my uniform. She pulled up next to me in her red truck and told me to get in. I was going after all with only the clothes on my back.
We stopped for Wild Turckey on the way there.
Her family was all similalry sized, none taller than my sholder. They regarded me with suspicion and circled me like velociraptors. Wendy had brought one of her children, a five year old eigth year old who spoke in heavy baby talk. Laurens Father shared my first name and twisted politics. He wore leathers after getting off his bike, a trait I liked. It ment he was ready to bail if he had to. Laurens mother Aura was a strange gigling creature who offered me countless drinks. I think it was her way of seeing the dark part of my personality, which is luckily my sober side which is seldom seen.
Her sister who had recently returned from Iraq carried with her a masive Hoocka and a quiet husband. Her name was laurie. His name was Kyle. Kylse snickered at only the most horrible and layered jokes. These were good people, all of them.
I spent the three days there with them in my one uniform, bathing in the hot tub and being brought drinks by midgets. ‘The future,’ seemed obtainable if this is what ‘family,’ was these days. They too were aware of their Irish metabolisms and proclivity to tragety. I didn’t realize how horrible a tragety until later and in another part of Oregon.

I recall vuagely Miles in womens lingere sitting in the corner of my bosses room. He made some kind of obsesne gesture to Lauren and I picked him up and threw him. Or so I was told the next morning. I had a hollow feeling working in the dining room the next moring. A server in the dining room said Miles had better watch it being gay on the mountain. I thretened to kill the server as publicly as I could and went down to the employee dining room. The cook there was a giant of a woman, a prison styled lesbian named Hank. Usualy she swore at everyone and had a powerful tone. I noticed she was crying. Her hand was broken and ridiculously swolen. She had been smoking pot with one of the female managers she had been having an ongoing romance with and to show her rage at Xanterra, punched a box of frozen meat and broken her hand. The manager not wanting to be drug tested advised her to conceal her injury. Thus love, Xanterra, and bad food and caused an epicly strong woman to weep.
I had broken my hand several times and the last time had tried to conceal it leeding to it’s needing to be rebroken and reset, a procedure performed with out anesethia due to my obvious intoxication. It was hell. I advized Hank to to not fuck around and go to the hospital. She agreed. I decided to quit and go to the dining room to work out my last shift.
Meanwhile Kevin, the other manager had wrapped Hanks injured hand and advised her also to keep working and ignore her injury as well. I saw her weeping again in a cooridor.
Emily was clearing a table in the dining room.
“Think I quit, Emily,” I said.
“I’m sorry to hear that, Is Lauren going with you?” she asked.
“I hope to trick her into marrying me,” I said.
I went to Kevins dorm room. I tore the door off it’s hinges. Luckily he wan’t there. I found Lauren and we began to pack. We were concious of the possibility of living in the truck so we were careful to keep an open area in the back to sleep in. By the time we were ready to leave it was late. We drove just off the mountain and parked by the side of the road near Diamond Lake, just North of Crater Lake. The mosquitos slapped the windows all night and our little nest seemed just fine.

We had a vuage plan of going to Astoria Oregon. I had a friend there named Nathen. Nathen was the star of everything I had writen. During our adolecance together he taught me everything I knew about film making as he and his father worked at the now defunct Will Vinton Studios. Nathen and I often had burned out and moved to Astoria Oregon.
We drove a mountain road to Roseburg. Along the way I swear I saw a turkey. We must have drank a lot. I vuagely an irrational teary exchange at the entrance to the country fare. I had just lured her away with me and now she was going to a music festival for several days alone. My alcohol stained, ‘what ever,’ repose melted into blubering fear. We made love by the side of the highway then in she went and I was alone in Oregon again. Before going I wrote Lauren a note on the back of a post card we had bought together, when and where I can’t remember. I posted it on the comunity board at the store. It read, “I am lonely at the beach without you. Please don’t think I’m sappy or posecive, I’m just aware you are an honest and real mother fucker and you make me feel better than heroin when were together just being bored. Come back ready to make love fo ever.” It took me about a half hour of rough drafts to write that. There’s no lying to Lauren, the truth has to be there. She might believe the lies you tell, but she’d never lie to you. I posted the note with shakey hands.
There was one thing to do now, go find Nathen.

Nathen is a huge man with a larger heart and even more enormus health probblems. Ailing from everything from sleep apnia to manic bi-polar disorder he is a cross between a concouring viking and a weeping baby left on the side of the road. I met Nathen fifteen years before in Frankfurt Germany. He had been cut off from a bar, a truely epic acomplishment in that country. He was laying on his side in the street, his white tshirt stained with vomit. He gave me some Deutche Marks to buy him and myself a drink. This was an event we reenact as often as we can before one of us dies. We have a carefuly planed wakes in the event of one of us exceding the other in life span. Mine involves a Keg and a mime. Should he die first I am to spring load his coffin so he rises from the dead with a toy pistol that shoots a flag with the word, ‘bang,’ on it. It will have to be a mighty spring.
I pulled into the parking lot of the KOA with a great big cigar lit. This KOA was some 400 miles from Crater Lake, the oposite end of Oregon. Nathen was looking worried and smoking a generic cigarette. He was suprised to see me, and suprised to see me driving. The last he had heard of me I was a coke making movie head, or some such combination of those words. Nathen produced two putting irons and we went into the park to play minature golf.
The grounds of KAO included an arcade, a pool, several acres of paths and finaly a minature golf course. We made our way to the course via littleyellow golf cart, a kind of idiot motorcade. Nathen smoked a generic cigarete. Our combined weight must have really pushed the cart to it’s limits, at times while going up hill, it seemed mor elogical to walk as the the noises the little motor was making made us liable for animal abuse charges.
“What are you up to?” Nathen asked as he teed off. His ball bounced over the cracks and gravel on the course and slowed to a stop near the entrance of the tunnel through the ship wreak.
“Nice lay,” I said while ling my shot up. The smoke from my cigar burned my eyes. “I’m outdoors. Lauren is at the Fair, I have a week to kill and her truck.”
“Lauren Colgan?”
“Yes, Nathen.”
“You are the perfect ender for the strange string of Boyfriends she’s had,” Nathen said while banking his ball off a squirell carcass and onto the green near the whole.”
“Is’nt it psycotic after all the traveling across America and Oregon I meet a girl who knows you?”
“A little too psycotic. It’s like rain...” Nathen sunk his putt, then leaned on his putter and lit a generic cigarette.

Naturaly we got drunk. The nearest town was Astoria Oregon. A victorian town with a Californian problem. Awsome people had come to populate this once rain melted dreary jobless backwater. Paradise lost. When Nathen and I were about eighteen we lived at a pay by the week hotel above a vacuum store. We did painpills, ritilin and drank schnapps with the local juveniles from the Job Corp campus. These were teens who were spared prison by agreeing to enroll in a vocational school. Weekends they convinced their teachers they were going home when really they were vomiting in alleys with Nathen and I.
Nathen and I had often come to Live in Astoria. The most recent time I had respecatable employment with the Astoria Music Festival designing and building sets. I lived next door to Nathen in an apartment building. We would steal eachothers rum and food bank bounty. That time Nathen worked at a Pay Day Advance and Car Title Loan store. I was so perfectly weird I wrote a play about it which the good meth heads of Astoria produced. The meth head who directed it ran off with the box office cash and I was thus assosiated to multiple debts. Those were the days.
We got drunk at the Triangle tavern. The Triangle had my picture on the wall from when I was Eddie in the Rocky Horror Picture Show at the theater next door. Before, during intermission and after the show II’d drink heavily, then sneak out the back door and into the stage door of the theater. I was testing the limits of the axiom; Theater is dead. My investigations seemed to agree with that statement. Eventualy Sammy met us. Sammy looked like Tom Waits, which he was thankful for. He told stories with a agravely voice, only Sammys stories tended to not have apoint. They were a performance art where he smoked, laughed at his own observations and generaly killed the buz of everyone in the room. He did drive a 53 Hudson Hornet, which ridding around in gave one the feeling of importance.
There is no point to me telling all this exposition except that I woke up drunk in the back seat of Laurens truck early the next moring with rain falling on the windshield. I vuagely remembered that Nathen now lived several stories above the street level right on Comercial avenue. Shivering I found a hoodie went bellow his window. Honest to god, even though he was several stories up, I could hear him snore. Man this mother fucker could snore.
I called to him for a while, people passing on the street giving me weird looks. The rain fell harder and I became frustraited. “Damn it Nathen wake up,” I shouted.
A police man tapped me on the shoulder. “Sir, this is a Meth watch neighborhood,” he said.
I shrugged and slunk away. I’m not sure waht a meth watch neighborhood is to this day, all I know is I tend to live in them as the rent tends to be cheaper. Maybe folks just watch other crazy folks and suspect they’re on meth. In my expirience, meth heads have the most ingenious disguises of them all. More on that later. I decided to drink for a while and wait for Nathen to rise. The tavern I chose was called Tony’s in my glory Astoria Days. It had turned into a Jimmy Buffet bar. The bartender had held on to her job from the good days, and she remembered me.
“Do oyu have any money?” she asked.
“Perhaps,” I said.
“I supose you are expecting one for old times sake,” She said.
“I’m not expecting anything anymore, Jennifer.” Her name was Jennifer, I just now recall as I write.
“What are you celbraiting,” she said with a bottle of Wild Turkey poised over a glass. It’s acruel trick old bartenders use. How bad do you want it? I wanted it bad so I produced a tiny wad of money. She poured the drink and I put my wad away. It’s a chess game. Yes it is.
“I am engaged,” I said, shaking the shot violently like a Munchhousens child. It went down swell.
“To who?” she asked. I like to think the fact she asked ment she cared. Either that or I was better entertainment than Beverly Hills Cop III which was on the TV above my head.
“A lovely little woman with focused eyes,” I said as the whiskey calmed me.
Nathen stumbled in trying to tuck his shirt in.
“I am three hours late to work,” he said angrily.
“I’m sorry,” I said.
He walked up to me and took a buisness card from my breast pocket. On it was writen a note, ‘Call me when you wake up, I need a ride to work.
In the truck I noticed he had sprinkled buisness cards on the seats and dashboard with a similar note. Aparently I was to call him the moment I woke up and give him a ride to work. Aparently the plan had failed.

To punish me, Nathen put me to work. I was to wear a yellow pollo shirt and do nothing for nine hours a day at minimum wage. The park was large and sprawling at thepowers that be from corperate insisted there be a ‘Camp Host,’ and I was to be this man. My authority was comprised of a walkie talkie, cheap sunglasses and a golf cart. People would ask me essoteric questions about RV maintenence. I relayed their concerns via radio to the office where Nathen would listen to these problems with a concerned air. He would promise to follow up on these problems. It was then my duty to avoid th epopel with problems until they gave up and fixed them themselves. It was hard work. I made changes i nthe protocall.
Within the first two hours I abandoned the golf cart for a Moutnain Bike. This gave me the air of mal lsecurity, far less aproachable. It also made it take much longer for me to complete my rounds. I was gainfuly employed again. When my wife to be emerged for the Oregon COuntry Fair, I would have income to wow her with.

Sammy was another giant of a man in the fashion of Nathen. He was prone to weeping tragety which combined with his imposing frame could unsettle women in differnt rooms, and perhaps diferent states without them ever knowing the source of their discomfort. Sammy lived on a seventies pleasure craft called the, ‘Sam I Am.’ This boat was powered by twin Nash Rambler engines. He had an extensive CD collection of obscure jazz that he truely loved. Nights on the boat were good. We processed the bounty of Kentucky through our livers and pumped it out into the bay. It’s a good way to live. Sammy is several life lessons rolled into one. If you showed me Sammy when I was twenty I would not hesitate to say there was no greater man. He drove a 53 Hudson Hornet, he lived on a boat, he was covered in equisate tattoos, he played amazing pool, he was a good looking man, any room he was in there was good music playing... but he was miserable. A good joke or story brought him out of it.
“We were shooting a scene for the film where the characters were doing lines of coke in a car outside the Philadelphia Art Museum. You know it takes weeks to shoot a few minutes of film so we had to come up with something the actors could snort during long days of shooting. We tried Pixie sticks, we tried baking powder, none of it worked. It made us feel like our heart was about to explode. There was just one thing you could snort on camera that looked like coke, day in and day out. Can guess what that was? Real coke. That made the days a lot more fun.”
“We met a fisherman on the dock here, his name was Don. He seemed fairly normal, but th eshit he’d pull. I remeber we took him to the Triangle pub and he wanted a blow job. So he’d go talk to women in their fourties who were alone. It’s start with him buying them a drink and he’d talk to them for a while. Soon he’d get slapped. It looked funy to watch from afar. Just him slinking next to a girl, a little time passing, then him getting slapped. Well, he kept at it. FInaly he sat next to this woman, she must have been fifty. HE talked to her for a while, bought her a drink. He didn’t get slapped. So Don turns and gives us a ‘thumbs up.’ Don shows the girl a fifty dollar bill. SHe nods and they both stand. Don has hold up the girl and they leave out the front door. After about fifteen minutes he comes back.”
“What happened,” we asked.
“She fell asleep with my dick in her mouth,” he said.
“I guess that’s too bad,” we said.
“We leave the bar to go find another bar and we see this woman in cuffs on the street. She fell asleep in her own car and gotten a DUI because her keys were in the ignition. Don just walked on faster. That son of a bitch.”
“So I was working at Crater Lake and this nice young family has a a few nights booked in the lodge. Crater lake being the masive fuck up it is had lost their reservation. So they put this nice young family in the employee dorms. During the ning in the next room their was a full on orgy. Whips, chains, screaming, everything...”
“Where you in it?”
“I’m sorry, but once you get to a certain age you realize the human body is a disgusting thing. The holes on peoples bodies that used to get us hot when we were teenagers... at some point you realize those hole are for expelling waste... and skiny hot women hate sex, they are just waiting for the next time they cans slip into the bathroom and vomit. Do you think it’s hot when cats fuck? No it’s nasty, loud, vile...”
“So what happned?”
“Nothing. Everybody gets away with murder at Crater Lake. I must have drank a fifth a day.”
“Where does it all end?”
“What?”
“This?”
“Which?”
“Any and all of it?”
“It ended a long time ago.”
“What does that mean?”
“Exactly.”


I slept on the deck that night, covered in Carhart Jackets. I woke to a cloudy Astoria day, the Bridge looming above. The dew had cooled my breakfast nicely and between dry heaves, I had a fantastic beer.

Nathen had clout in Astoria. He was a Moose. Not just any Moose, no. He was some sort of leader. This entitled him to take home with several bottle of cheap cerabellum rotting liquor at once. This also made him a bartender at the lodge on Wednesdays. He signed me into the lodge and I saw for the first time what must have been pure fifties marital bliss. A refuge from home with perfect but ancient pool tables, a painfuly cheap bar where you had to beg for mixers to make your drink palletable and a jute box with the Andrew sisters on it. Behind the bar was a window with a view of the bay. All conversations stopped when a mighty ship rolled in. Th edeepest part of the chanel was near the shore and it was truely surreal to see the ships bring what looked like the tallest new building to town.
Hlaf of Vincent’s face didn’t work. But the half that did work had one shining eye. He had been a music teacher in Astoria for fifty years. When he retired he took over the jazz show on the local radio station. Before his accident when I had lived in a run down hotel before, I’d listen to forgotten essoteric recordings being played back on 78 discs. I told him this and this seemd to make him very happy.
There are very few public vocations left that feature good music and these few vocations bring drunk idiots together from around the world. The silence between Vincent and I was a good one as we each remembered good music. Someone put Big and Rich on the jute box and mood melted.
That night I slept up in Nathen’s apartment. It was an old building and he lived on the third floor. His room looked as if four junkies had lived there for some time and perhaps there was a violent arguemnt between these junkies at one point. Then after this arguement there was some terrifying orgy between a few camels. The junkies then came back and got in competition to see who was the most messy. I am a messy person. When in crisis, Nathen is the messiest person ever. The man slept on a bed of porn.
Another of Nathen’s distinct traits was his snoring. He slept semi upright with a fan pointed at his face, his eyes open, making the the most gargantuan bovine sounds ever. Truely, he never reached REM sleep and the colective fatuige of his entire life was destroying him. The last time we had lived together he had a masive manic collapse, cut himself badly and went to the quite hall at the local hospital. I slept by taking the most vile drug, marrijunna.

Hangovers at the KOA were brutal. I rode my bike through countless campsite haunted by the sounds of beer cans openning. There were noumerus bathrooms to dry heave into, which I did. There was no real work to be done to take my mind off the pain. I los tthe will to go on as the sun reached it’s highest point. I thought about Lauren and her hippie festival. I missed her crazy warmth, impulsiveness and acceptance of my alcoholism. The horrible thought of her not returning to me occured to me. I f such a thing happened, I’d have to kill myself. That was no joke. It a manic, metaly ill thought, but it’s what I had in mind.
I stopped by Nathen’s office. Two maintence men had stopped by to tell him the gum ball dispencer that had been modified to dispence pingpong balls was nearly empty. That did not take this well. He took a deep breath and sunk back into his chair. An icy silence filled the room. No one knew what to do. We all waited and watched nathen.
“Pat,” he said. He’s the only one who calls me that.
“Yes boss,” I said.
“Do you have icecream for the icecream social this afternoon?”
I patted my sides and checked my pockets. “No,” I said. This caused Nathen more distress. He briefly fumbled with th emouse on his computer. Some more silence filled the room as all four of us, making minimum wage, considered these dual trageties. Nathen took the keys to the company truck, grabbed a radio and motioned for me to follow him.
The KOA truck was bright yellow and on the back was stenciled, “Follow me for fun.” We stopped at the gas station. I bought four cafinated alcoholic beverages and two taquila flavored cigars. We slammed one of the cans then drove to a near by thrift store. It was here Nathen told me about the Van while looking at consol stereos and 70’s beer signs.
“I bought a van that I want to live in. It has four captains chairs, an eight track and the entire thing is blue shag carpet,” he said.
“Where is it?” I wondered aloud after the four hours late to work fiasco of a few days earlier.
“It doesn’t run,” he said then went out to the work truck to fetch a tape measurer. He tooks some measurements of a consol stereo and was silent and thoughtfull for a while.
“How big is that stereo, will it fit?” I asked to break silence.
“I don’t know,” he said.
After a while we went to the store and bought four large gallon containers of ice cream. This took about an hour. It was becoming evident the gravity of what we were doing that afternoon at minimum wage. We were dicking around like adults do. It was rendered official by the fact we had a radfio with us. We put the ice cream in the back of the truck and drove to the beach.
Nathen knew a spot he had been to in a budies Jeep. It was down a sandy road and totaly secluded. As mad as Nathen was, he didn’t want to be seen openly drinking on the job. Our KOA truck barely made the journey. We drank our cafinated alcoholic beverages for a while.
“This is a good gravey train you have here, Nathen. IF yo uever have to fire me, I want you to do it ruthelessly to distance yourself as much as possible from what ever horrible thing I am bound to do on the job,” I said.
This thought pleased him. He did like his job. Intoxicated and realizing our icecream had mostly melted in the sun, we decided to go back to work. Before getting in the truck, Nathen actualy turned the radio on to tell people back at camp we were almost back. Starting the truck we realized the wheels were buried in sand. Nathen paniced. The cluch smelled almost medium well after a few moments of gunning the motor and sending sand all around in a mushroom cloud plume behind us. It covered the ice cream. The problem was the KOA truck was a recent model Ford and not for actual use.
Nathen summed up the situation, “Shit, were fucked.” He got out of the truck to have a smoke and a think. Not to brag, but I am the king of getting stuck cars un stuck. I hopped in the drivers seat and rolled the car gently from reverse to forward a few times gradualyfreeing the truck. Nathen cheered me on. Once underway I knew I couldn’t stop so I drove on to safety, some mile down the road. It was another twenty minutes of waiting at where the gravel road began before Nathen caught up.
Some hours had passed before we returned to the KOA, covered in sand, with melted ice cream and with no ping pong balls. It was good to be alive. Nathen yelled at an employee and I conducted a melted icream social on the gorunds of the park. It is a good feeling to be buzzed and surrounded by twenty five or so dirty face kids chanting your name, devouring icecream soup.
Later that night we drank whiskey from a coffee cup and conducted the evening camp fire and smore session. The same group of kids were there. Nathen watched it all from the seat of his golf cart. The truely twisted fact was we were doing a good job. People who had been going to that KOA for years said they never had been there when the staff wasn’t a paranoid bunch of meth heads accusing them of breaking park rules.

Though this memoir may sound like I think I have a glamorus lifestyle, the abject horror of what a waste of humanity I am is never far from my mind. As I drove to get Lauren, never far from my mind was the fear she would see me again and see it. Lauren had a life and family in Portland she could return to. Her focused eyes, warm body and love of Chicken Fried Steaks could have only been a pssing thing in my life. The fear was with me as I drove South on 101 a day early to pick her up. Honestly, at times I was in tears.
I stopped in Lincoln cityand bought a fantastic cigar and a fourty ouncer of Old English beer. My courage returned slightly. The sun set on the ocean as I made the left turn at Florence to Veneeta. I relived all of ‘Sometimes a Great Notion’ as I drove along the Siuslaw river. I amy be a worthless deadbeat drunk, but I’m not the first or last.
I slept in the truck somewhere in Eugene. Eugene is a town that has always made me uneasy. Young men and women are crazy there, but with a fantastic safety net beneith them. They also are getting all their crazy out in a four year stint. You punch any of these college kids, they’re likely to get you arested or rape you in the parking lot of a Burger King. Eugene could be the heart of the fourth Reich. You just wait and see. The liberals that come out of that assembly line college want to litigate al lthe freedom out of Oregon, freedoms I depend on like sleeping on the side of the side of the road and being able to buy perscription painkillers from the idigent and from those dependant on social security. Sufice it to say my hate of Eugene is utterly irational. I didn’t sleep well that night.
Bright and early th enext moring I waited by the store where I left Lauren. Hours and hours past. Then some more hours passed. The fair had been over for a while and bleary eyed white people of all ages were filing out in motor homes and Subarus. When finaly she appeared I felt alive again.
We drove back North along highway 101. She was barely concious. As a copilot to her own barely running truck and by managing her blood sugar levels and intoxication levels, we found a system that has kept us alive and happy to date.
That night in Astoria we slept in the back of the truck at the KOA next to the bathrooms. We made love in the shower in the morning. Over a feast of a breakfast we planned the near future together.

We moved back into the run down pay by the week hotel I had lived in before. Our last wages from Crater Lake gave us a nice cussion. Our room had cable and the bathroom was down the hall. Our window had a nice view into another room. The sheets were clean and al lthe fixtures were old. I laid my yellow KOA shirts next to our jugs of wine on the one chair in the room. Lauren got a job serving burgers at a horrible little place in Seaside. We were stone broke, drunk and doing just fine.
Miles returned. We saw his Probe befoer we saw him. It was parked a few feet from the curb at a slight angle. I don’t know why he had driven some four hundred miles out of the way to see us, but thankfuly he had, He brought with a hippie fro mthe mountain I never really liked. He would have been more to my liking, but he had a crush on Lauren and he thought people who wern’t stonners were missing out on something.
We met Pete and Miles at Tony’s. They seemed agitated and nervous, perhaps pursued by Soviet operatives. Or maybe they had caused some heinus drunk driving accident on the way to see us. Or maybe they had a largre baag of Cocaine.
Cocaine is like Christmass. If it were everyday, it’s be a collosal drag. Perhaps this is why Miles allways seemed semi depressed and elated. Or maybe it’s the fact that life is very hard for thinking feeling people. We did Mile’s coke.
At the time, coke nights feel nine times more epic that they really are. Our grand adventure that night was doing coke in every bathroom in Astoria while feeling exhuberant and slightly aloof.
“Where did you get this bounty of Peruvian marching powder, Miles.”
“Fuck. You remeber Kat?”
“I’ll never forget Kat. She warmed my heart with her thick hot urine.”
“Yeah. Kat and I...”
“I see. No heroin?”
“Fuck.”
Pete and Miles got a room in our hotel. Miles seemed at home, Pete was distainful. His pot and subsecuent sleepieness was superior. We snorted lines of coke with the regularity of breathing as we discussed opening a restaurant of our own where servers snorted coke. I had been sitting on a ceramic table, slowly grinding it into a powder which fell on the floor. To be thural, we snorted that too. By the end of the night I was a blithering idiot. After Miles and Pete left I spent the rest of the night telling Lauren, “you just wait till September.” I think my plan was to propose that September, though it was clear on some level I already had.
Miles and Pete spooned all night and couldn’t look eachother in the eye the next morning. Before leaving Miles left us a small quantity of the drug.
“Say Howdy to Kat for us,” I said to Miles before he pulled away.
“Fuck,” he said.
At work that morning I gave Nathen a line of Coke in the garage of the KOA. After which he designed several inspired posters about nothing which he put up around the park. He seemed to want to tell me something.

Seaside, Where Lauren worked, was about twenty miles away from Astoria. She worked much later than me so I started riding my work bike to her work to see her. It was an epic journey along the waters edge. I went through novels of thought during the trip. When I got to her job, we’d put th ebike in the back of her truck and we’d drive back to our place together. After such a day, we met nathen o nthe street outside our Hotel. I bushed. He invited us into his apartment, which I must say, depsite the mess, had the best view of Astoria. By now the sun had just set and out his window you could just make out the huge forms of masive tankers and their strange nautical lights. He had a chair set up by the window for watching the boats. Nathen offered us some Meth.
Meth is a drug I had til lthen avoided. I had done it in small quanties, and I had fenagled a few ritilin perscriptions in my time as well.
Meth more often than not, is piss yellow and in tiny crystal form. It’s a discrete drug, one line sniffed or dropped in acup of coffee will fuck you up for six hours. And being fucked up on meth has a quiet almost meloncholy look to it. Often people higher than hell are toiling away at their desk job or paying their bills at Starbucks while using the internet. It’s mor epervasise than you think. Really. If there were a drug to typify my generation it would be meth. All the unachieved brilliance, the hights of the hopes and pureness of passion thrown away perfectly symbolized in a piss yellow crystal.
After we snorted tiny lines, the room became quiet. The vast bay outside Nathen’s window seemed to echo with a thousand voices in harmony. The water seemed clean, the night a wash with a million colors and the suddenly what the four angry junkies were living for in Nathen’s apartment, seemed clear.
Lauren and I walked on the beach until sunrize talking about sports. Sports. We must have been fucked up.

So my film, ‘The Coatroom,’ was to premier at the Prince Theater in Philadelphia. Since making the film I had become quite homeless and happy. As an experiment, I decided to return to that awful city to see what I had left. I cashed one of my pathetic KOA checks and bought a ticket. It was to be a dark bender as anything Philadelphia has the ability to sober a man, hold him to a mirror, and show him what a pathetic mess he was. One needed an oak set of whiskey armour.
The dreary Philadelphia airport with it’s concrete architecture, and and thick himid moldy smell made it clear I had made a mistake. Do you have any idea how clean Oregon is? It clean because of it’s newness, clean air and rainshowers. Philadelphia is old because of it’s oldness, stale air and muck showers of rush hour rain falling back down on it. To make all maters worse, my picture was in the paper. I went to Mcglinchies downtown to drink. Of course MAndy met we there. I had drinken many a time at that bar with Mandy, before and after work at my many noumerus briefly held jobs. Mcglinchies was a bar bar. It had a good jute box, apathetic bartenders and cast of dying alcoholics before three p.m. whose colective knowledge would be suitable for shooting into outerspace for some alience race to discover and interperate us by. Mcglinchies was the scene of my most convincing suicidal thoughts. When the whiskey wasn’t working and the towering Philadelphia skyline wasn’t indifferent, rather quite angry with me, I peered into stained men’s bathroom mirror and plotted my own murder. Mcglinchies, Mcglinchies, Mcglinchies. The mural on the wall was of a fat man shooting a duck. Waren Zevon was on the jute box. Shots of Jameson were like two bucks!
Mandy had gotten a real job and was ashamed of it, as well she should have been. What kind of transcontinental, neo punk, alcoholic has she become? Damn right she was buying. And I drank those free drinks ad looked at her with distain.
Mcglinchies. There is a bar in downtown Portland called the Virginia Cafe. It’s horrible. I think they tore it down. Or maybe one morning the bar saw it’s self in the mirror and shot itself. Mcglinchies has fantastic hotdogs. I could see my crazy little Lauren getting too drunk and yelling at the TV there.
We planned our promotional junket. We’d go to radio stations and media outlets near cheap bars promoting our horrible little film. Our horrilbe little film had taken taken one horrible little East Coast Winter to make. We fought during the entire shoot and made an almost indie art house flick. I wrote it and co-stared in it and I also wrote the music. Mandy produced it (and did a good job) and Jason directed it (did a good job too and paid for it. The poor bastard). So I bought some cigars. And a Gallon of Jim Beam. And we got to work.
So I don’t remeber much of that trip to Philadelphia. I remember the actual premier. Everyone was so fucking sober. I made a bizzare speech which horrified a few folks. I pissed i nthe projection booth, vomited on the front door of Bob and Barbra’s Bar on South Street and avoided the coke parties. Mostly I hudled on the floor of a hotel room calling Laruen on the phone over and over again.
At one point I was crossing Broad street, running to not get hit by the comming cars. I looked down at my feet to asure a good footing and amungs the trash and loose newspapers was a picture of me from the film. Instead of stepping on my face, I froze. This cause me to topple like a shot deer. I landed face first in the Broad Street muck.
Somewhere over Millwuake I detoxed. The shakes tore my body apart and I made deals with jesus promising him I’d never drink again if he’d get me home to my little crazy Lauren. The fear and weakness shook my body for what seemed like days and days. By the time we landed in Oregon I was close to giving up. If my drinking ways had gotten me as far artisticly as I’d probably get, and my drinking ways had turned me into an oraly bleeding, shooting star seeing bad smelling side of rotten meat, what was the point? I mean truely, the logical conclusion to be made from looking at my life was everything would be better if I took the time and effort to sober up, find the lord and a real job.
Lauren met me at the gate with a pint of Wild Turkey and three fantastic cigars. We were back in buisness. Mcglinchies.

Lauren took me to a friends house in Portland. I drank my Wild Turkey in the shower. Her friends wer e Portland types, miserable, chatty, fighting. The girl was a witty broad with masive knockers named Evette. Her boyfriend called himself a chef, so Chef I’ll call him. Through the marrijunna smoke and Pabst farts they fought all night over everything from how they said, ‘I love you,’ to how they dressed. It was everything I hate about Portland, good people in the throws of some sixty year suicide who think it’s al lworth it because they live near Thai food. I counted the seconds until we got back to the Oregon coast.
Lauren’s job at the burger stand caused her to smell like burnt meat when she came home. It was fantastic. A pretty blonde lady with a sunburt who smelled like meat at night. I clung to her like a wounded climebr to a mountian. At night I planned proposing to her. I knew I was probably still in the ‘posesive boyfriend’ catagory. Perhaps if I planned some elaborate house fire where I saved her life and the lives of several kittens and puppies.

A child lay on her side with a growing pool of blood around her head like a rose pedal hallo. She had struck her head while having a seizure. I rolled her onter her side, put my coat under her neck and called Nathen on my radio. He quickly arived. The sight of blood visably shook him. He took my radio and drove off with the truck. I hoped to God he was calling 911.
“We went to call 911,” I told her parents.
Slowly the kid began to mumble. She didn’t know her age or where she was. The parents loomed over. When I stopped them from sitting her up, they began to weep. I occured to me I had so little to loose. Nothing, really, except a job and girlfriend. No home, not even a truck or guitar. The parents were casualy dressed for a vacation on the coast, the girl was on the cusp of puberty weraing silly vacation wear, her hoodie and pants both claiming she was a life guard. The mother brought over an SUV to take her to the hospital. Again I advised against moving her. All my training came marching back from my days as an Easter Seals camp counseler. It was best to wait for the paramedics. We did. It was a long wait.
When they finaly all left in the ambulence, I really cried for the first time for my lack of relationship with my parents, my poverty, my lack of marketable skills, and out of joy for my health. Maybe that was my rock bottom moment.
Lauren showed up for the nightly camp fire. She was so stonned she couldnt talk. I drank cheap whiskey from a KOA cup and children crouded around for their alotment of grahm crackers, choclate and marshmellows.
After work Lauren and I had a fire on the beach. It was one of thos enight where I couldn;t get drunk. She quickly fell asleep on the blanket next to the fire. I plotted life changes. If I went back to school, I could become an electrician or carpenter. That was feasable. There were plenty of carpenters with ful lbody shakes, violent tempers and no tools. Along the line of the dunes, I noticed movement. It stopped when I looked up.
Thinkign it was nothing, I watched the waves break. As I poked at the fire, I noted movement again in the dune. Some sick imbred costal fuck was watching us. I pretended to lay down. Out of the corner of my eye I watched them get closer. Deliberately, I took a log from the fire. I kicked at the guys head, intending to miss. He slunk back. He was wearing night vision goggles and camoflouge. He slunk back. I reaslized he wasn’t alone. I also remebered there was an army base near by.
“You are al l going to die in Iraq if you can’t sneak up some drunk people by a fire,” I said, heaving my burning log after them as they slunk away. Even though I didn;t have much, nobody better threaten what I did have.

A friend of Laurens became very ill. She lost her job and hid in her apartment in Portland. I happened to know this girl through Nathen, and infact had gotten drunk and hiot on her before. Laura. She had Fibromiaalgia, a horrible disorder making everymovement painful. As Lauren had grown up with her, she decided we’d go live with her for a while and plan our next move. Unfortunately this ment going back to Portland. I got fired from as part of our careful preperation to move. We said ourgood byes at the hotel and drove back to the that vile city.
No good deed goes unpunished. No sir. Most of it is self imposed punishment too Laura’s apartment was brightly lit and littered with cocaine and pills. I took all of her bottles back and bought matl liquor. The TV blared which made it neccesary for Lauren to speak louder and faster.
Nathen came to town and he took Lauren and I a drinkin to escape the infirmary. As we were all broke, we drank whiskey in a city park and watched the freeway ooze by.
“Who would have ever guessed ten years ago while drinking cheep whiskey and staring at the freeway, some ten years later we’d be drinking cheep whiskey and staring at the freeway,” he said.
“Has it all really been for naught?” I asked.
“I don’t know,” Nathen said.
We decided to take Nathen home. As we got out of the car, Lauren detected an odor.
“It smells like old books,” she said.
Looking down the road we noticed an old boarded up house.
Nathen stood watch and Lauren and I boke in the back door. We were suronded by stacks of old porn. I am not lying. I set a two minute alarm by which we were to escape by. By the light of a cell phone we investigated. These magazines dated back thirty years. Wonderful women with meaty real breasts and plumes of healthy pubic hair were on the cover of most of the publications. We didn’t know what to do. For a while I gathered as much as I could into my arms. While reaching for a black woman drapped in cheetah fur, I slipped on a glossy magazine on the floor. To steady myself I leaned against a wall, only this wasn’t a wall. It was a boarded up window through which I fell. When I hit the ground outside, a mushroom cloud of porn erupted up from my arms. I skampered back into the house. As the alarm went off I found a hidden compartment behind a bathroom mirror. Pills.
We loaded out bounty into the back of the truck and drove away. Highlites included a Playboy from the sixties with a J.G. Balalrd short story, an interview with Jean Paul Sartre and a lucious blond who didn’t look starved. Lauren looked at her vagina and said, “I could have fun with one of those.” My god what a good woman.

We had a diner date at the Olive Garden. Wendy, Lauren’s siter, and George, Wendy’s older boyfriend invited us out. It was an ugly unremarkable meal. George had a gray mustache that looked like a cheap cold war disguise. Lauren ordered a steak tip pasta. We had mentioned earlier we were thinking of moving to Ashland oregon, back sound threehundred miles along the I-5 corridor, and George ofered to sublet his apartment there to us. We agreed. Anything but Portland and listening to Laura list her diseases while chewing on nothing and snorting up cocaine like it were itnended to replace the brain mater it was destroying.
On the drive South out of town, we read to eachother from the stolen porn and poped ancient pain killers. It was nice: nice to hear erotisicm, nice to not be drinking, nice to be escaping Portland, nice to to be in love. Ashland’s quaint downtown greeted us with only reminders of our first date. To us, it was a good town.
I had a hunch Lauren would fit into a diner at one end of the town known for it’s and open mic. The first day looking for jobs, she applied there. I applied at every other place in town to no freakin avail. She imeadiatlye got a call back. I organized my days around looking for work for the first half, and writing my first novel, ‘Omelets,’ during the second half.
The apartment we sublet had low pitched ceilings as it was a attic unit. The shower had a transem window in it so I could peer in on Lauren as she showed. That’s not creepy. Just half a block away was a market where I did shopping for pork chops, beer and avocados which i tried to have ready everyday when she got home.
Ashland was a cool town, filled with young people proving how cool they were. We did not fit in, which was fine. Lauren got stonned and ate what I cooked her and watched cable. I smoked cheap cigars and walked Ashlands many parks. Sometimes we went to the Beau Club, a dark bare dressed up to look like a dive, but no bar can be a dive when the beer is still expensive.
Fall was fantastic in Lithia Park. The trees turned color and fell into the creek. The owls looked on from the trees and remebered a time before Ashland was populated by loud arguing hippies and their screaming wild children.
I finaly got a job at a day care I had worked at years before. Things had changed there. Years ago the whole program was based around playing with the kids outdoors. Now it was telling them how noisy they were in the basement of a YMCA. It was work though and things generaly were good for a while.

Miles arived with Jeff from Oklahoma city. He parked the Probe on the street bellow. The season at Crater Lake had ended and he seemed lost. They stayed on our couches for a while.
Late one night we heard them come in after the bars had closed. Jeff had recieved a windfall from a recent accident settlement. He had a wad of cash he refused to spend. Miles apaprently was trying to convice him to invest in a hot dog stand in Oklahoma city. His arguement was this:
“Hot dogs,” fourty second pause.
“Man, hot dogs,” two minutes passed.
“Just think,” fifteen seconds passed.
“Fuck, man.” I counted to sixtey three this time.,
“Fuck. Hot dogs. Right now.”
Through their hangovers they saw me pound a pint of wine before work. This made them gag and need to go start drinking again. One morning began with Miles standing at our bedroom door.
“Fuck, I need someone to unhook my car. I hit someone. I think. Fuck.”
Indeed he had. I took his keys and backed his car out from under the bumper of the car in front of it. Luckily that car was a piece of shit too and the owners didn’t seem to notice. Lauren and I sighed and shook our heads at the trouble our little teenager had caused.
Before leaving, Miles bought us diner at a Thai food place. I drank my meal alotment in cheap wine. I managed two carafes. It’s good to eat out. Makes you feel like someone, you know?

Our blessed truck broke down the morning of the first frost. That ment long walks to and from work. Luckily there was a bike path along the railroad tracks. Ater work we’d buy twenty two once bottles of malt liqour and walk home.

A side affect of my job were the diseases I brought home. Lauren was prepetualy ill due to the childreen crawling on me at the YMCA. So starved of human contact these beasts clamored to me, despite the fact the I smoke cigars, have big stinky boots etc. THey would lovingly deposit sneezes on my clothes, and I’d take them home. Lauren sufered. On top of the fact the truck didn’t work, she had to walk to work in the increasingly colder weather. So as I go tcomfortable writing my book, smooking cigars and drinking, she became increasingly agitated at her health and our poverty. This is model we have replicated in cities since. Either I’m happy and she’s uncomfortable, or vica versa.
Lauren entered a real illness. One that made her weep at the prospect of going to work. I tried to fix her with toddies and thereflu but she kept getting more and more ill. It came down to the prototypical American expirience. Going to the ER room for a cold.
We took a taxi there because Lauren was light headed when she stood. We had to scrape together quarters fro mthe dressers to make it that far. As the taxi dropped us off, baby boomers strode in for their special appointments for their elective surgeries and podiatrist appointments.
I’m not saying after the life I’ve led I deserve somekind of health care, but people my age who led virtuous quiet lives have nearly died from simple things like strep throat and when the Baby Boomers are all finaly dying out in 2030, I hope their epitaf is an inditment of presiding of horrible decline i nthis country. We sat in the waiting room with young mothers and repeat offenders as we waitied for a simple anti-biotics perscription.
After about an hour, we got that perscription and amassed a thousand dollar ER bill that I’ll be damned if I ever pay.
We hobbled to the local pharmisist and filled the perscription and were happy to get a lovely bottle of codiene cough syrup to boot. Much of my anger at the Baby Boom generation melted.
CSI Las Vegas was particularly good that night.

And work was particulalry philosophical the next moring. I cluthced close to my heart all day a lovely cup of cherry flavored tea. I taught an art class that day. Rainy, Salem and Monica were three girls most prone to blab horrible secrets while holding crayons.
“Draw me a horse,” Rainy said.
I drew her a horse.
“That’s not a horse,” Rainy said.
“That’s the best horse I can draw,” It was a pretty damn good horse.
“No. Where’s it’s penis?” Rainy asked.
“It’s a girl,” I said.
“No it’s not,” Rainy said, taking the drawing which was obviously done by me and adding a fairly acurate horse penis.
I sipped my tea then looked suprised towards the door. When the kids looked, I stole my drawing back.
“Draw me a flower,” Salem said.
I drew a rose bush, embleshing the leaves and putting careful detail into every flower. I handed it to Salem. She drew in heavy black an angry cloud and red lightning bolt.s. It looked cathardic, esspecialy when the black crayon broke and she was snapped out of what looked like a heavy trance.
Monica handed me a drawing. It was of three fat women. Thats me and my moms. We’re fat,” She said. “Draw my house around it.”
I drew a castle. She smiled.
“You don’t live in a castle, you live in a trailer. You live in a trailer park. You live in a trailer park,” Rainy threw her head back and laughed heartily and pointed. “You live in a trailer park. I live with horses.”
I thoughtfuly sipped my tea. I drew the little kitchen and table where I spent my mornings and afternoons writing. I put gentle detail into my cigar box and ashes. When I looked up, the girls were laughing. Rainy had drawn penises on all three women in Salem’s picture. Large erect penises. Detailed with balls.
My options at that point were to ignore it, have them show it to the head counseler lady, or destroy them. I decided to ignore it as I’m sure they had been ignored before and since.
“Is that why you smell funy?” Salem asked, pointing to the cigars in my picture.
“Yes. Cigars are little girl and Californian repelant,” I said, sipping my fantastic tea.
“Let me draw you,” Salem said.
“Me too,” Rainy said.
“I’m going to draw you as well,” Monica said.
“i will draw you girls,” I said.
We sat in silence for a long time, each of us concentraiting on our crayon masterpieces. Rainy’s mother krpet behind her and took a digital photograph on her cell phone. She then slunk off and gathered Rainys expensive coat and hemp book bag. When rainy saw her, she jumped up and huged her. SHe seemed to be careful to leave her drawings behind. They left.
Monica showed me her picture of me. A huge oval depicted my head. Big red x’s were my eyes. “It’s awful, she said.”
“I’m awful. It’s quite perfect,” I said, holding it up.
“No. I’m horrible at everything,” Monica said, a montra she no doubt repeats to this day.
“No your not, doll. You really aren’t,” I said, remembering a hundred junkies, a thousand piss smelling apartments, and a million humiliating jobs. “You are lovely, you really are.”
Salem’s picture of me was a frog she had learned how to draw from memory. Monica saw that and turned red.
“See, she can draw things that look like things,” Monica said.
“Your drawing looks like me,” I said, wrapped up in her tragety feeling a little like crying myself.
“You can draw anything. Anytime. People want you to draw things, and you do,” Monica said, pushing the crayons to the center of the table.
“Look where it’s got me, Doll,” I said.
“You can draw anyhting,” she repeated.
“Yeah, you are really good at drawing,” Salem agreed.
The picture of them I drew showed them both leaniging into their drawings with their tounges sticking out in concentraition. “If drawing kids in crayon were a life skill, I’d be a milionaire,” I said.
“Yeah,” Salem said, missing the point, acentuating Monica’s tragety.
I paused to think and sip my tea. When iwas seven I ate several pencils hoping it would kill me. THat memory made me laugh and realize something. If it aint hard wired, it’s definately self prepetuating to a degree we can’t stop it.
“Monica, keep drawing. You draw new things other people can’t see to draw. Salme, you draw things right, the way you learn how to draw them and you can grow up to be a tatoo artist,” I said.
“One of my Momies friends is a painter,” Salmem said.
“Oh yeah?” I asked.
“She teaches at the college,” Salem said.
“So then she’s a teacher,” I said.
“I guess. She says she’s a painter. A lot. My mom calls her a painter,” Salem said.
“So I guess you are what people say you are,” I said aloud, rethinking from the ground up all my concepts of self definition. I leaned back and sipped my tea. Was I a deadbeat, a writer? What the hell was I going to die as?
“Your’e fat,” Salem said to Monica.
“I know,” Monica said before I could object.

I woke up in the morning with pink eye welding my eye shut. I tried to call into work and they said I’d need a dr.s note. Of course it was a gray haired administraitor with health insurance who told me that. I didn’t go back.

The Sadest Real Gohst Story You’ll Never Read

It was a brisk morning. I helped my wife get ready for work. She seemed distant. I finished my book and had a celbratory cigar and walked downtown. I missed the characters in my book. It was a poorly concieved book with a few good images. Lauren had given me the strength to follow through on finishing it. It just felt damn good to finish something. To put, ‘The End,’ at the bottom of sixty thousand words. I had a Manhattan at the Beau Club and waited for anyone to ask me how my day went so I could say, “I just finished my first novel.” Try that sometime. Go to Ashland and wait for someone to give a fuck about anyone but themselves. It’s fun. Four Manhattans later, I haden’t spoken a word. They were terrible Manhattans. All that writing for nothing.
At home I got an artichoke ready for my crazy ladies return. She called from the bar and said she was drinking with some friends. We didn’t have any friends. Nor did I want any. I walked briskly the mile or so to her work. There was a hint of snow on the hills near by.
When I got to the Bar at the Wild Goose, my wife was red cheeked and sitting alone in th eback of the bar. Some nice old man had been buying her shots of Don Jullio, but he was gone now. She was moving slowly, lighting a cigarette in slow motion. I had a few drinks and we stumbled out of the bar. We had a quiet bus ride home as she was too drunk to walk.
When we got to her apartment she ploped on the toilet and told me she was pregnant. I paced in the hallway.
What can I say, this made me happy. She seemed quite drunk about it.
“Are you sure?”
“No-oow,” she said in her drunk voice.
“Why do you think your pregnant?” I asked.
“I took a test this morning,” she said.
“And it said you’re pregnant?”
“No-oow,” she said.
“Why do you think you’re pregnant?”
She became exhaserbated and leaned forward on her naked knees, still not making at potty that I could hear, “because it was messed up.”
“What was messed up?” I asked.
“The test. The test was all... fucked up,” she said.
“How was it messed up?”
“Because, I pissed all over it,” she said. “I coulda fucked it up.”
“I can go to the store and get antother one,” I said.
“Yes,” she said.

Some soothing cool jaz was playing in the over lit expanse of Safeway. I found the pregnancy tests, got a few 32 ounce bottles of Miller High Life and headed for the check out. The woman ahead of me was buying daipers. Adult daipers. It made me think of the riddlew of the Syphinx. “What walks on four legs in the morning, two in the afternoon and three at night? Man. What shits in a daiper in the morning, cleans daipers in the afternoon and shits in daipers again at night? I do.
We had coordinate a half lift off the toilet so she could pee on the applicator. It was akward, luckily she was a smal lthing. Once accomplished, it was time to wait. I opened a beer and sat across from her in the hall as she sat on the toilet and sort of flopped about.
Somethings are sacred. We talked about fear and our youth. We talked about unfathomable guilt, regret, and presure. We talked about the lonieliest feelings we’ve ever felt. Sufice it to say women have the burdon of decision making at a very young age, and the choice they make there is with them for the rest of their daily lives. Many women are vessels of indescribable pain and grief. Far beyond any heroin withdrawl or even South Street suicide. She told me about a dream she had years ago that chilled me to the bone. It was of a little gohst at the foot of her bed in overalls staring at her.
The silence that had fallen over us was broken by a little fart. The oven timer went off and I checked the test. She wasn’t pregnant. I was several years older.



The damn film was back. We had a showing at Man’s Chinesse Theater in LA. The fake gravity of this wasn’t lost on me. I spawned the half ass